Chapter 12

The bold monster dares to come here to commit rashness. This time, it depends on where you can escape. The monster should be killed!

Junko Muto shouted softly, looking calm, neither angry nor happy, but in fact, in her heart, there was already a surge of anger, and at this moment, she was just in need of some venting.

Zhixiong, dead, that well-behaved and sensible child, the one who has been following him and always calls his sister, needs to be constantly taught and corrected and asked him to pay attention to the name. Only the child who will call his mother is really dead.

He is no longer here, and he cannot follow him or act coquettishly with him or her, telling him about his worries, and telling him about his worries. In the future, no one will be around him or her forever.

It is not easy to bring back the dead. Perhaps at the beginning, Junko Muto was mentally prepared and knew that it would be too difficult to recover. After all, this was a despicable thing.

It was also because he knew that the possibility of success was small, so when Zhuo Lang came to resurrect Muto Shio's body, Junko Muto was indeed overjoyed and thought that everything was successful.

But unfortunately, she finally realized that what she attracted this time was not the simple and cute young soul, but the despicable and shameless monster, and he actually wanted to use Shixiong's body to do the despicable things.

On weekdays, Muto Junko has always cultivated herself and cultivated her character, as if everything is not in her heart and her ethereal mind. She just studies and practices on her own. Whether it is a monster or a magic angel, it has nothing to do with her.

Good and evil, black and white are two opposing beings. None of them can completely suppress the other party and completely eliminate them. This is absolutely impossible.

Since there are magic angels in the world, the existence of monsters is inevitable. This is a light and shadow that exist and interdependent. Without monsters, what is the meaning of the existence of magic angels?

It is precisely because Junko Muto saw through this that although she was a member of the magic angel, she never had too positive attitude towards the elimination and killing of monsters, and always chose to keep herself safe.

However, now, Junko Muto's mind has changed. Now, she couldn't help but want to take action, and she only had one thought in her mind, that is, to kill all the monsters without leaving any one.

No matter what happens in the future, but now, Junko Muto doesn't want to leave any monsters behind. In order to avenge Shixiong, these monsters shouldn't exist.

However, the monster dared to hide in Muto Shio's body and cause trouble. The old hatred has not yet disappeared. At this moment, another monster dared to attack them head-on, which is really rampant.

The anger hidden in his heart was vented at this moment on Chen Dagen. But Muto Junko felt that he had killed the monster too easily, but she still couldn't calm her anger.

Now Chen Dagen's appearance has reached a level of attraction to hatred. The formations are constantly changing, constantly changing the form of the surrounding formations, making Chen Dagen unable to retreat smoothly.

Although there was no more conversation and cooperation, Muto Junko and Liang Yinsi had a tacit cooperation. When Muto Junko started the formation, Liang Yini waved his hand and made a series of light magic.

The magic light flashed quickly. Every time when Muto Junko set up the formation, the next moment, the light magic swept directly. Chen Dagen's reaction was a little slower, and he would be hit by the light.

He didn't even have the chance to slow down a little, and after a sweep, he was directly purified. Chen Dagen didn't think about this level of attack at all, and did not dare to be hit.

Fortunately, under the liquid state, Chen Dagen does not have the so-called main state. As long as it is a liquid, it can be transferred and ontologically can be carried out.

Therefore, although many parts were wiped out, Chen Dagen could still avoid the key points again and again, and would not be killed at one time, but the amount of liquid is constantly being consumed.

At this time, there was no other way, and he could only run away continuously. If he was a little slower, he might be killed by the whole body, but Chen Dagen could only persist in avoiding quickly.

The process of attack and dodging was changing rapidly at this time. From the outside, Chen Dagen was constantly attacked by two magic angels and then quickly transferred in the aisle.

While Muto Junko took action continuously, Liang Yinsi was not idle. The light magic was emitted, but in this process, from this acceptance reaction, she felt a strange aura, and there was a sense of familiarity.

As he thought quickly in his mind, Liang Yinsi slowly recalled the existence of this breath, he exclaimed in surprise: It's you, you monster, you are not dead yet!

The memory of breath is not difficult for the magic angel. Liang Yin thought about it for a while, but then he thought of the monster that was attacked by her at that time.

That weak monster, in Liangyin's mind, should have died. At her level of attack, monsters of this level should not be able to survive in their own purified light.

This is not Liang Yinsi's arrogant attitude, but the combat experience of magic angels and the attacking magic of high-level magic angels. Facing these low-level monsters, it should be completely crushed. Especially at that time, I still took action with anger and attacked under the condition of transformation.

According to normal logic, it is impossible for the monster to survive, but this time, Chen Dagen not only survived, but became stronger and made greater changes.

Liang Yinsi spoke for a while, and his actions paused slightly. At that moment, Chen Dagen replied slightly. When he heard Liang Yinsi's words, he knew that she was thinking of herself, but he felt a sense of pride in his heart.

I remember that I am different from the past, and I am able to conquer so many magical heavens, allowing those once arrogant and powerful stunning beauties to serve and play with them, and have the results of the present, but I have to thank the current magic angel.

Hahaha, it’s rare Ah, this magic angel, well, I should call you, Liang Yinsi, shout, it’s such a good name, Ah, speaking of it, I still want to thank you. If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t have such an opportunity to become so powerful!

He shouted proudly, but Chen Dagen did not take it as he was so proud. He knew very well in his heart that he was not the magic angel's direct response to the enemy.

Therefore, when Chen Dagen said this, he still had some thoughts of being angry. At the same time, he left a stream of liquid in the corner of the wall, and then his body continued to retreat. At the same time, his mouth was still stimulating and obscene.

Now, I still really thank you very much. If it weren't for you, how could I have the chance? The sisters of Jiuyun family, and your master and sister, I still remember their beautiful bodies very clearly and I have never forgotten them at all!Their bodies are really beautiful, so cruel. I feel so excited now that I just want to experience it again!

He said something on purpose, and Chen Dagen hurriedly dodged to the side. The idea of ​​attracting hatred was good, but Chen Dagen had to be particularly careful during the process.

The angered magic angel is more terrifying than any opponent. Chen Dagen wanted to make Liang Yinsi lose his mind when impulsively so that he could find opportunities, but this is not simple.

Liang Yinsi's personality was not impulsive. Just when Chen Dagen said those words, although she felt angry at the first thought in her heart, she wanted to tear Chen Dagen to pieces.

However, this thought flashed, and Liang Yinsi calmed down suddenly. At this time, he could not lose his calmness. This monster actually dared to challenge him, just rely on him, just want to make himself angry, and then take the opportunity to attack him.

It is not clear whether the monster said true or false, but according to the idea of ​​the cold Yinsi at this moment, when he came here, he might be real. Otherwise, such words must have a certain understanding to be able to say such words.

So, it is very likely that Sister Jing and Sister Qingzi were really humiliated by this monster, and were already humiliated by her.

However, Liang Yinsi told Chen Dagen that his master Shui Yunqinghui was also successfully attacked, but she did not believe it, and she also thought it was completely impossible.

In Liang Yinsi's heart, or in the hearts of their magic angels, Master Shui Yun Qinghui is a spiritual symbol of them, an existence that will never be defeated, and it is also the strongest existence and the strongest magic angel they yearn for and imagined.

There are no shortcomings, invincible, and you will never be defeated. In front of your master, any monster is not worth worrying about. How could such a weak monster hurt your master? Even the demon king will not be his opponent at all.

Such thoughts flashed through Liang Yinsi's mind, but he felt that Chen Dagen's words were mixed with real and falsehood. After he transformed, the white figure rushed forward, with long white stockings and long legs, stepping on the ground with high heels.

The light on his feet was blowing, and when he stepped out, a light penetrated into the ground. The liquid left by Chen Dagen on the ground before was immediately purified by this light without any residue.

The white light flashed. Under the purified light of Liang Yinsi, these remaining love liquids were not at the same level at all, but were purified at once. At the same time, the remaining liquid in the corner of the wall was not forgotten.

The breath of light is also very strong for the aura of these monsters, and basically there are no misses. After a little check, I immediately felt that something was wrong with the problem here.

This is also the tacit cooperation between Liang Yinsi and Muto Junko. Her super strong sense and purification are the first to clean up possible threats around her, so as not to have subsequent safety issues.

Then, Muto Junko was able to take action with all her strength when she was prepared for the follow-up situation. Facing Chen Dagen's position, the formation of a trapped character immediately changed, blocking the aisle behind Chen Dagen.

Shifting and deformation, blocking the passage, Chen Dagen wanted to turn to the aisle at one position, but at that moment, Muto Junko's black dress fluttered, and her beautiful black stockings and legs took one hip step, and she walked two steps tightly to the position of the formation.

Just judge by position, determine the direction of life and death trap, and then change the formation in it. Not only will the formation speed be faster, but the power will also be stronger.

At that moment, Chen Dagen was about to run back when he was suddenly blocked. The liquid seemed to hit a wall, and instantly dispersed, and the way was blocked. In front, what was greeted were two rays of light that Liang Yinsi quickly emitted.

Uh, Ah…

There was no way to retreat, Chen Dagen felt a little bad in his heart, but he did not give him more opportunities to think, but this time the purified white light finally fell on his body. Suddenly, a strong burning light shrouded on his body.

A severe pain came to his body instantly, and Chen Dagen couldn't help but scream, as if a ball of flame was burning himself. This level of damage was almost impossible to persevere.

Although liquids can be transformed, as long as there is enough liquid, Chen Dagen's body can be reborn, but this disease does not mean that she cannot feel pain.

If it is only a small part of the pain, dispersed according to the proportion, then there is nothing special. However, when this ratio is as large as a fraction, it is somewhat beyond Chen Dagen's tolerance limit.

Amid the screams, at least one-third of Chen Dagen's liquid was digested, which meant that his body had almost lost most of it. The strong pain made Chen Dagen's mind blank instantly. He didn't react for a while, or it was too late to react.

Just as Chen Dagen screamed, he saw Liang Yinsi walking in with graceful figure, his slender legs stomping on the ground, and his white short skirt stepped out with his steps, and the hem of the skirt gently swayed.

From the underground perspective, you can see the scenery under the skirt of the cold Yin Si. When you walk with your legs, you can see the white scenery inside, which is faintly visible. Although it is not real, it is even more attractive.

At the base of the white thighs, there is a small light-colored underwear clipped in it. Moreover, if you look closely, you can also notice that at the corner, there is a black pubic hair exposed from the edge of the underwear. The black and white are clearly distinguished, but it forms a special beauty.

The underwear is close to Liang Yinsi's lower body, strictly implementing his own protection work. The transformation of each magic angel is different, and there are also different changes in form.

For example, Liang Yinsi's tight shorts were good at tight fighting, avoiding the impact of attacks during the fight. Now, the transformation of armor with tight breasts with short skirts is the mainstream transformation of magic angels. The sexy outfit can actually concentrate magic power and output.

Simply put, the Magic Angel's transformation armor is not just for the appearance. Although Chen Dagen said several times that the transformation costume was a magic angel being sexy, there are special enhancement and amplification effects in it.

With Liang Yinsi's strength at this time, he made this increase again, but the effect was stronger than usual. Chen Dagen had already made two quick moves disintegrating and it was difficult to persist.

But at that time, just when Chen Dagen felt that he was about to despair, it suddenly became different. On the ground and in the aisle, a layer of water suddenly surged.

However, the water pipe that Chen Dagen just broke just now, and the water pipe that had accumulated water gushed out and broke everywhere finally played a role at this time. The accumulated water accumulated and spread into the aisle, just in time, connected with Chen Dagen's liquid in the aisle.

As long as it is a liquid, Chen Dagen can use it. Although these are just ordinary liquids, they are not as good as those changed liquids, but they can also serve as a big supplement.

When the liquids were blended together, Chen Dagen immediately felt that his body had recovered. These liquids became nutrients that he could absorb. More importantly, the scope of these liquids was wider.

In order to improve accuracy, Muto Junko's formation was just concentrated in one direction. This was not wrong. It was indeed blocked from Shen Dagen's retreat before.

But now the accumulated water is covered with a layer on the ground. Although it is not yet at the ankle position, it can already be integrated.

But now the accumulated water is pouring out from several rooms. At this time, Chen Dagen's blending together allows her liquid to expand, spread throughout the rooms, exceeding the range of Muto Junko's formation.

In an instant, Chen Dagen immediately merged with his body and immediately turned his body into a room on the far right, escaping from Muto Junko's formation range, but instead had a new opportunity.

As the liquid increased in size, Chen Dagen had a greater control. While avoiding Liang Yinsi's subsequent attack, Chen Dagen controlled the liquid to churn and grabbed Liang Yinsi's ankles.

Changing the liquid into tentacles and catching the two women, Chen Dagen took a quick action. He grabbed it quickly, just to grasp their skin and penetrate it. As long as the liquid penetrates successfully, his ability can take effect.

As long as there is room for action, Chen Dagen is in the strongest offensive state. Under this grab, the liquid surging would be to rush towards the two women, but Liang Yinsi's reaction was also quite good.

Liang Yinsi snorted and cursed: Shameless monster, dare to use this dirty trick, give it to me, break it!

Only these liquids were nothing in Liang Yinsi's eyes. With a wave of light in her hand, the liquid that touched her body immediately melted and quickly dissipated to the side.

Muto Junko's situation is similar. A mass of magic has gathered on her palms, and it quickly forms a barrier around it, invisible and intangible, but it effectively blocks all the liquid.

One was the disintegration of the attack and the other was the barrier protection. The two women used their own means to resist, but at this time, Chen Dagen still discovered a special opportunity, that is, the two women were in the dead corner of their sight.

Although Liang Yinsi and the two women reacted very quickly, under this situation, liquid flowed everywhere. No matter how they wanted to resist, there would be blind spots. This is Chen Dagen's opportunity.

Under the continuous attack, Chen Dagen watched the water flow slowly increase, and the rushing of the Internet was almost spreading to his calves. In this case, the longer the time, the more beneficial it was for him.

Speaking of which, Chen Dagen already had an advantage at this time, but Liang Yinsi and the two women reacted quickly, as if they felt that the situation was wrong here, and they immediately thought about how to deal with it.

Liang Yinsi said: Don’t be confused, this is just a simple monster. As long as we calm down and cooperate, it is no match for us at all!

Making a quick decision, Liang Yinsi turned around and walked towards the innermost room. Her breath had locked in the breath inside, and she knew that Shen Dagen had already moved to the position in it.

As long as the position is determined, then it can be easily dealt with. After all, the two sides are still completely unequal in their strength. As long as there is a suitable opportunity to get a mobile phone, that's fine.

However, an accident happened at this moment. Liang Yinsi had just walked back a few steps when suddenly, a teleportation array of light appeared under her feet, instantly covering her body.

This is the teleportation array drawn by Shui Yun Qinghui before, and it is a one-sided instant teleportation array.

How could this happen?This is the master, the master’s magic!

After being stunned for a moment, Liang Yinsi discovered that something was wrong with this power. It was from Shui Yun Qinghui's power, but this power was not as powerful as before, but seemed a little weak.

In a short moment, Liang Yinsi guessed how one or two of them, the always powerful master, could have become like this? It seems that something really happened here.

The teleportation array was completed instantly, and Liang Yinsi's body flashed in the light. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared between the two, but I don't know where it was teleported?

Originally the situation was the two of them, but suddenly, Junko Muto was left alone. Shuiyun Qinghui was worried that the cold might have a special change and was also facing the same crisis as them.

She has already encountered a crisis, and Jiuyunjing and Shan Yuanqingzi were also humiliated. Now, only Liang Yinsi is still safe and has the ability. Now, if you want to get rid of this crisis, you can only rely on her.

The fruits are only there, and they cannot be lost, but they are the only hope of the current magic angels. Knowing Chen Dagen's ability and having great growth ability, Liang Yin will suffer a great loss when facing this ability without preparation.

Compared to his strength, which of the magic angels is much stronger than Chen Dagen, but the final result is all successful by Chen Dagen. Among them, it is because of his special ability and such indescribable coincidences.

It has been several accidents that have led to their fall. Therefore, if Chen Dagen really wants to take action, he must be prepared to prevent it completely, and must not let him have any chance of getting a mobile phone. Now, the cold sound is still not enough.

Therefore, while considering it, Shui Yunqinghui made a decision that if she wanted to deal with Chen Dagen's threat, she had to make a real reinforcement. Originally, she still thought she had to wait, but now, it was time to take this step.

The moment of teleportation, Liang Yinsi felt as if she was in a gentle light, and then a gentle voice sounded beside her ears.

Liangyin, now you have to hear what I say clearly. Now, I send you to the Temple of Magic, which is the holy land of all magic angels, and also an idealistic space, where you can get new magic powers to improve your power.

This monster is not easy to deal with. You may not understand it now, but this monster is a disaster for our magic angels. All of these are the disasters we have to deal with. You are our last hope now. You must persevere and destroy this monster.

Remember, don’t be careless and underestimate the enemy. What this monster is best at is using its weakness to counterattack and then create an opportunity to attack. Ordinary magic can no longer purify him. Even your light magic will give him an opportunity to take advantage of it!

Therefore, you must find a way in the temple to obtain the power of the goddess and truly master the power of purification. Only in this way can you subdue this monster. Remember, remember, never be careless...

This is the last reminder from Shui Yunqinghui. This voice is not unfamiliar to Liang Yinsi. Since the master has made such an explanation, she will not disobey.

Although Liang Yinsi still felt that Master Shui Yunqinghui's decision was a bit reckless, no, it should be said that he was making a big deal.

Just such a lowly monster, how could it be such a waste Zhou Zhang? As long as it has a good opportunity to make it, it can successfully attack. I have the ability to kill that monster, and there is no need to do this at all.

However, since the master has already arranged it, Liang Yinsi will not object. After the light in front of her slowly dissipated, she can finally see the scene in front of her.

Liang Yinsi saw that she was now in a void, but there was an empty white palace around her, surrounded by seven snow-white jade pillars.

The pillar is tall and long, as if it is straight to the sky. I don’t know where it leads to, and I can’t see the top. It seems that it really leads to the extreme of the mysterious sky.

Liang Yinsi glanced slightly, and Saiou's eyes were attracted by the projection of a humanoid clone in the hall, and he could no longer take his eyes off.

That was a perfect figure, a beautiful goddess angel floating in the air, like the most perfect elf, all over the body, without any flaws.

Perfect, this is the real goddess!

Liang Yinsi had only such an idea in her mind. Among what she saw and knew, this was so perfect that it was not like an existence that appeared in others.

There is no adjective to describe her beauty at this moment. Perhaps it is to say that any scene, no matter how gorgeous the words written, is not enough to describe it. Even the beautiful face of Liang Yinsi is a sense of stunning shame at this moment.

The goddess of magic, this is the god of faith of all magic angels, among all magic, the most powerful and sacred existence.

On the magic goddess, she seemed to be wearing any service, nor any magic armor, but she saw her snow-white skin exposed.

But everywhere on her body, there was a special layer of divine light blocking it. The divine light seemed to have its own life. No matter how Liang Yinsi looked, it was firmly blocked from her view.

It is impossible to watch and is looming, but it is even more fascinating. The beauty of the magic goddess is, even the cold voice of the same woman, is still fascinated by it and is fascinated by it.

Liang Yinsi looked at the figure of the magic goddess so slowly, shocked by her temperament and fascinated by her beauty. She hadn't spoken for a long time, but just stared silently.

There are many legends about the goddess of magic, but that happened a long time ago. She is the invincible existence, and her deeds have been passed down from generation to generation and have become a legend. Liang Yinsi did not expect that she would have the chance to meet.

This is also an idol of Liang Yinsi. How can we not be surprised when we meet in this situation? While Liang Yinsi is hesitating, the perfect magic goddess suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and looked directly at Liang Yinsi.

A sweet and pleasant voice said: You are the magic angel of this generation. I didn’t expect that you would appear here. Then, maybe, you can get my inheritance, so, tell me the purpose of your coming!

Time passed slowly. Faced with the question from the Magic Goddess, Liang Yinsi quickly told the reason for his arrival. Facing this Magic Goddess, he told them one by one what the current magic angels have experienced.

Although Liang Yinsi still couldn't believe that such a weak monster would become a powerful enemy of them, she still didn't want to miss this opportunity in the face of this legendary magic goddess.

Even if it is not for dealing with this monster, if you can obtain the first and second inheritance of the Magic Goddess at this moment, it will be a huge gain.

It's not just to deal with that vulgar monster, but to myself and all the magic angels, Liang Yinsi must seize this opportunity.

As for whether her idea is correct, there is time to judge everything.

I understand, since you are here for this, then I cannot let you down. Since that's the case, I'm giving you a chance!

The magic goddess murmured softly. After this perfect body, she suddenly opened her four white and holy pairs of wings, and the wings were lightly closed, as if she wrapped her whole person in it. Then, a little light flew out of her body and penetrated into Liang Yinsi's body.

…………

Liang Yinsi was suddenly introduced into the Temple of Light, and at that time, the only one of Muto Junko was left. Faced with Chen Dagen's continuous attack, her response became a bit difficult.

The situation here actually shows that Junko Muto herself is not a simple combat system, and her abilities tend to be more supportive.

If we only use the magic aura, Muto Junko is naturally much stronger than Chen Dagen, but the key is that she does not have many offensive means and uses various formations, which is also a trap and trapped back then, and her lethality is not strong.

In this way, the situation fell into a stalemate, creating opportunities for Chen Dagen. The longer the time delayed, the more liquid fusion Chen Dagen would be, and the larger the liquid coverage would be.

Chen Dagen's liquid control is not completely without a limit. If he puts her into the ocean at this moment, he can only merge and cannot fully control it. After all, the boundless ocean has far exceeded his control level.

However, now, Chen Dagen is only controlling the water flow in a room, but Chen Dagen still has no big problems. Moreover, even if the scope is expanded to the entire villa, this is within Chen Dagen's control range.

The water flow increases, and the liquid diffusing range continues to strengthen, which has reached Muto Junko's knees. At this level, it can already make people's body buoyancy.

Only one Muto Junko was left. Although Chen Dagen was not sure what happened, causing Liang Yinsi to suddenly disappear.

However, if you lack a strong opponent, it is also a good thing for Chen Dagen at this time. There is only one goal left, and Chen Dagen can concentrate on dealing with it.

Although Junko Muto is still defending tightly, at that moment, Chen Dagen discovered another opportunity. It can be said that it is one of Junko Muto's weaknesses.

Controlling the water flow and pulling up the room, Muto Tomoo's body rushed out. Seeing the appearance of the corpse, Muto Junko's attention immediately relaxed and diverted her attention.

Even if Junko Muto could face Zhuolang who was possessed by Tomoe's body and could kill him, Junko Muto could not kill him even if he faced his remaining corpse.

At that moment, seeing Muto Tomoo's body lurking over the water, Muto Junko couldn't help but hesitate, and her actions were paused. When she raised her arms, she was slower.

At this moment, Muto Junko didn't take action, which was the best opportunity for Chen Dagen. Immediately, a stream of liquid quickly gathered up and turned into a fist, and hit Muto Junko hard.

And the place where he went was very special, but he punched Muto Junko's lower body in the secret area and punched her flower hole hard.

No matter how strong Junko Muto is, her physique is still a woman. This will not change. As long as this position is attacked, it will inevitably have an impact.

With a punch, Muto Junko's beautiful body trembled. She immediately felt a pain in her body, a scorching pain in her lower body, and her body bent down, and her restraint defense was also weak.

This is the opportunity Chen Dagen wants to seize. A magic angel whose weakness was discovered was not polite. He immediately hit Muto Junko's body with heavy punches.

The liquid transformed into an attack hit Muto Junko's body one after another, knocking her body back and shaking it, and then more liquid rushed towards Junko's body.

As he attacked himself continuously, Junko Muto snorted and screamed. In the end, he still couldn't hold on to such an attack. His body was beaten and he was unable to persist. He was then hit on the wall with a fierce punch.

The soft body hit the aisle wall, and Muto Junko screamed in pain, but this time, she was not waiting for her to react. Chen Dagen had already controlled the liquid to suppress it quickly, and forced her body to a sudden force.

Haha, Magic Angel, aren’t you very powerful?Just now, you wanted to kill me, hahaha, now look at you like this and see what your ability is. Go and regret it!

Once he gained the advantage, the shameless Chen Dagen would not be polite at all. He followed the attacks one after another and attacked them forward, and the liquid was pressing forward.

Junko Muto did not respond effectively for a while, and when he wanted to react again, it was too late. Then Chen Dagen attacked several times in succession and began to sweep towards the sensitive parts of Junko Muto's body.

In addition to the initial stroke of the flower acupoint, Chen Dagen followed a few strokes and began to sweep his thighs, buttocks, and chest.

Despicable and shameless.

For Junko Muto, the attack in it would make her disgusted, so there is no need to say much. However, the formation changes and there is no time to carry out new formation defense. Her body's defense has revealed many flaws.

The infusion of liquid means omnipresent. Muto Junko used to form a protective cover on the surface of her body in a formation, separating the liquids from each other, so that she avoided the direct contact of the liquid.

To give a simple example, it is like a transparent raincoat or plastic film, which is just a higher degree, creating a certain degree of vacuum and isolating the liquid.

However, this situation requires Muto Junko to control it. After this interruption and attack, the breath was chaotic, and Chen Dagen immediately seized the opportunity. The liquid blended, grabbed Muto Junko's body and soaked in the water.

As long as the water enters and the liquid is contaminated with it, then Chen Dagen's home advantage will be. He immediately controlled the liquid and rushed towards Muto Junko's lower body without hesitation at all.

The mouth and two sensitive positions in the lower body of the body penetrated into the black dress, and the two arms formed by liquid condensed, and at the same time they grabbed Muto Junko's white, slender and soft black silk legs.

The change in the outcome was just at that moment. Liang Yinsi's sudden departure allowed Chen Dagen to seize such an opportunity.

With his personality, he naturally would not let it go. He would definitely carry forward this opportunity, saying whether it was a sneak attack or a grasp of the fighter's opportunity, he would take action directly without hesitation.

After a few quick moves, Muto Junko caught her off guard immediately. When she realized something was wrong, it was too late. Her body was already pressed into the water.

The rising water flow is increasing layer by layer, and under Chen Dagen's control, it also means that the impact of Muto Junko has become even greater.

The whole body was unable to move, and he could not use more energy under the water, and he could not open his mouth. However, a liquid tentacle suddenly reached into Muto Junko's mouth at that time.

At that moment, the delicate and tender lips were stretched open with force, forming an O-shaped shape. The liquid cold tentacles went straight down Muto Junko's throat and poked into her esophagus.

Being pushed into the mouth like this is also a great stimulation for Junko Muto. After all, even if she has been trained, this kind of physical training is not an instinct that can be formed in a short period of time.

His mouth was full of stuffing and he felt uncomfortable. But Junko Muto could only hold back this strange thing and couldn't make any sound. Her body immediately shook hard and made the final resistance.

The idea was good, and Junko Muto was not bad at all. She was stuffed into her mouth by the tentacles, but her body immediately shook, trying to resist, and her body swam and struggled in the liquid.

At this time, Chen Dagen could not let Muto Junko resist. If he really wanted to let him run away, it would be useless. Now, according to the changes in form, Chen Dagen has changed into an offensive posture.

Muto Junko was so fierce just now that she was able to control the opportunity now, and Chen Dagen was able to control the relationship between hunters and prey. The relationship between hunters and prey has changed at this moment, and Chen Dagen will not let go of such a beautiful woman.

Under the continuous attacks, Muto Junko's body swayed. The black dress was already wet under the water in the liquid, and the entire liquid belonged to his control point.

The liquid flows easily into the hem of the skirt. When the white conservative underwear penetrates, it directly touches the small flower hole.

As long as it is liquid, Chen Dagen can fuse it. It can be said that these liquids are all part of his body. His soaked underwear cannot guarantee the safety of Muto Junko's lower body.

Chen Dagen's perspective directly saw the sensitive points of Muto Junko's lower body. Although the light was a bit bad, and because of Muto Junko's struggle and twisting posture, the viewing angle of the lower body was not obvious.

However, even so, every point of liquid can penetrate, just like the sight of countless Chen Dagen. As long as it is in the liquid he controls, everything else can be controlled. The wet black dress cannot block Chen Dagen's sight at all.

It is no exaggeration to say that every part of Muto Junko's body is clearly seen by Chen Dagen, and even the smooth feel of the skin is under his control.

The tentacles turned into liquid can be touched at any time, along Muto Junko's smooth jade back, slender waist, white and soft breasts, and the round buttocks on her lower body.

The beauty of the body is under Chen Dagen's control. Not only does it look at it, but even how you want to play it, there will be no problem.

It is pervasive and once it is contaminated, it will not disappear easily. As it is said, water can be evaporated, but Muto Junko has always been in such a water liquid, but these liquids will not dissipate at all.

Not only will it not decrease, but it accumulates more and more, and it penetrates into Chen Dagen's body through Muto Junko's skin. Chen Dagen's liquid itself has a strong aphrodisiac effect, so there is no need to repeat this.

Although I have used a lot of normal tap water now, increased the control range and diluted it, the effect may be weakened, but you should know that Junko Muto is now immersed in this liquid and cannot break free.

Even if the so-called aphrodisiac effect is a little weakened, under such constant absorption, it keeps pouring into Muto Junko's body, as if it is being injected all the time. In this way, no matter how weak the effect is, it will accumulate into a small amount, reaching a terrible level.

To be short, Muto Junko's body was covered with Chen Dagen's liquid, and it only took a few seconds, but so many changes have occurred in it, and the situation between both sides has undergone a complete change.

At that time, Junko Muto forced herself to hold back the strangeness in her mouth, trying to keep her body calm, and at the same time, she quickly ran the magic aura and sat there waiting to die. This was not Junko Muto's personality.

Faced with the unfavorable situation at this moment, Junko Muto naturally would not be unable to feel it. The more she got to this point, the more she had to calm down and face it effectively. Junko Muto immediately controlled her magic power and wanted to fight back.

However, it is not so easy to control the hot body. Junko Muto tried to gather magical aura, but she felt that in this short time, her breath had consumed nearly 20% of it unconsciously.

It was melted and absorbed by these liquids. This result was a bit terrible. So much magic power was consumed in just a while. If you stay in this liquid for a while, you wouldn't have to wait for her to do anything, and you would have to sink into it.

Shameless monsters rely on this method to actually dare... You monsters should be destroyed!

After all, Junko Muto is the descendant of the magic angel of the Star Clan. Although her mouth was stuffed into her mouth and could not open her mouth, the liquid kept oozing into her body, causing a strange feeling, but an unprecedented sense of desire surged in her body.

However, just that was just that, it was not enough to make Junko Muto lose her combat power. In the water, Junko Muto once again shone white light on her body, but under this situation, she transformed twice.

Generally, magic angels can only use magic power to transform their first transformation, which means transforming their own form into a state suitable for combat, which is also the normal state and strength of magic angels.

But Muto Junko's current state is somewhat different, maybe because her way of practicing is different from other magic angels, but she can transform the second time after a transformation, that is, her combat form.

The light flashed, and a pair of beautiful illusory wings formed by light appeared behind Muto Junko, just like a projection. Although it was not real, it was particularly beautiful.

Under the care of the wings, Junko Muto was wrapped in it directly. Then, the whole person changed into a second time, with long black stockings worn on her thighs, and separated her snow-white thighs, which were clearly black and white.

The black stockings are fascinating, and the snow-white thighs contrast with the beautiful black stockings on the lower body, but there is another kind of temptation. Then, under him, the original black dress turns into a black hip-covered short skirt.

The hem of the skirt is so short that you can still vaguely see the small white inside in the hem of the skirt. With such a dress, a little movement is too big, but it may make the spring light appear in the lower body, making people's eyes focus on this point, keeping their eyes fixed on that beauty.

After Muto Junko's upper body and long dress change, it is a black leather jacket with a sexy black leather jacket, tightly wrapped around her plump and hot upper body, which is very weighty, and the leather jacket also supports an amazing curve.

The exquisite collarbone, slender waist, and a large area of ​​snow-white jade skin on the back are exposed at this time. Compared with the black transformed clothing, a clear black and white contrast is formed, which adds to the temptation of taboos.

In this outfit, after the transformation, there were two black ribbons on Muto Junko's arms, and the flow of liquid was flowing with the flow of water. Among the magic angels, only Muto Junko had appeared.

Not only that, at the time of Muto Junko's transformation, a black forehead hanger appeared on her beautiful and exquisite face. Just in the middle of her forehead, it was a bright black gem pendant, dressed up with Muto Junko's transformation like a black elf at this moment, which made her look even more different.

When she completed this second transformation, Muto Junko seemed to be emitting white light. She seemed to be a dark angel appearing in the white light, beautiful and charming, but she also seemed to have some majesty.

Chen Dagen felt the strongest at that time. Just when Muto Junko transformed, his liquid seemed to be separated by an invisible barrier. Her body suddenly had a temperature rise and became hot.

The liquid could not get close to him. In the light, Junko Muto gave Chen Dagen the feeling of being a dark angel, especially the team of white wings behind her. Such a black and white contrast gave Chen Dagen a strong sense of oppression.

He didn't even know how strong Muto Junko's strength was after the change, and how powerful the offensive would be, but Chen Dagen felt a little bad in his heart. At this moment, Muto Junko in this new transformation gave him a terrible feeling.

There was a little regret in his heart, and Chen Dagen immediately flashed a trace of his desire to escape. His monster instinct told him that the magic angel was not something he could deal with alone. Muto Junko must have used some special method to suddenly strengthen his own strength.

In fact, this time, Chen Dagen was not wrong. This second transformation is indeed not the normal state of the magic angel. A transformation can allow the magic angel to quickly enter that combat state, maintain a stable combat power, and will not cause too much damage to the body.

This is a combat power that can be maintained for a long time. For example, with the strength of the sword angel, it is OK to maintain a transformation state for a whole day of battle, but this second transformation is an alternative extreme method, which is a shortcut.

Forced to let your magical physique sense the existence of the magic goddess, and then borrow the strength to use the power of the magic goddess. The effect will naturally be very powerful, but there will be a great backlash in this, and the usage time will be very short.

Chen Dagen controlled the liquid and was about to run, but suddenly, Muto Junko's snow-white palm spread out, and a white light suddenly rose on his palm, and then quickly floated up. The light ball rotated, but it began to absorb quickly, turning into a rotating black hole.

The rotating light ball quickly absorbed the surrounding liquid, just like a bottomless hole, and immediately sucked all the liquid away. This process seemed slow, but it was really just that moment of effort.

Chen Dagen's reaction was also not slow. When he saw Junko Muto transform, he immediately felt something was wrong and wanted to run away, but he didn't have time. The light ball produced a powerful suction force while rotating, absorbing all the liquid on the ground.

At first glance, the scene seemed like a water tornado, quickly absorbing liquid. Although the liquids dispersed by Chen Dagen seem to be wide in scope, in which, in the face of this attractive effect, it is completely suppressed.

It's like the restraint of their own abilities. The dispersed liquid can indeed produce this pervasive effect when facing women such as Junko Muto, but in the face of this suction, they can't hold on at all, and they are immediately attracted.

Before Chen Dagen could feel regret, there was already a lot of liquid absorbed, and hesitated without even a little hesitation. This absorption speed was far greater than the growth rate of the water flow in the water pipe.

It only took a few seconds, and Chen Dagen felt that his liquid had been absorbed and melted away by nearly one-third. He almost didn't have the time to resist. Once the liquid was absorbed into it, the time would be directly evaporated.

The light ball composed of Muto Junko's powerful magic has high temperature and great power. These ordinary liquids are evaporated in an instant, and they are completely unresistent, but these liquids are all part of Chen Dagen.

To give a brief example, the extraction of these liquids is like pumping Chen Dagen's blood. If it is simple to a certain extent, there will naturally be no problem, but if this process continues to increase, it will be bad.

'what to do?Damn it, I didn’t expect that I still had this trick. I must, I must hold it back, otherwise, otherwise it would be all over.’

Chen Dagen thought viciously that he had already persisted here, and Chen Dagen didn't think about giving up. From a weak monster, he persisted step by step until now, he still conquered many magic angels.

For Chen Dagen, this was something he had never dared to think about before. He had experienced the ultimate enjoyment. After reaching that position, he could not accept it.

As adversity rises, Chen Dagen also encountered many crises in this process. Every step is only a little short of it and it will be over. If it weren't for her good luck, she wouldn't have been able to do so. So, at this time, he was still unwilling to give up.

Although Muto Junko's strength is strong at the moment, Chen Dagen also knew in her heart that her current strength is not completely fixed, but just a new level reached through this second transformation.

As long as he can survive this time, he will still have a chance. Chen Dagen considers the entire strategic level and conducts such an analysis. However, although his ideas are good, it is difficult for him to even block this situation.

At this time, Chen Dagen's situation was not critical. The light ball that kept absorbing was about to absorb the liquid to half. If it continued to absorb it in this way, it would affect Chen Dagen's own roots.

At this moment, Chen Dagen suddenly discovered a turning point, that is, in the room, the two bodies that were just pushed out by the buoyancy of the water, Oda Shisuke and the already dead Shio Muto.

Seeing these two people, a thought suddenly flashed through Chen Dagen's mind, an idea that could make him make a last try. Just now, he relied on Muto Shio's body to distract Junko Muto.

Although it is an old trick, as long as it works, it is a good trick. Chen Dagen immediately rolled up Muto Shio's body and rushed towards Muto Junko, and at the same time, he pulled the unconscious Oda Shizuo's body to his side.

Using Shio Muto, we need to resist and distract Muto Junko's attention so as to give ourselves a chance. But facing Oda Shizuo, it was because Chen Dagen felt the familiar aura and the powerful demonic aura from it.

Chen Dagen knew what level he was, so with his strength, it was almost impossible to absorb and control the demonic energy. The degree was too different, and I was afraid that he would be backfired at the first time.

Zhuo Lang was like this before. He was not strong enough and the monster level was too low, but he wanted to forcefully absorb the almost complete demonic energy. How could he control it? After the soul body entered it, his own will was assimilated.

Chen Dagen has always been timid and cautious, but he will not do such a dangerous thing. When facing a crisis, he only wants to face it at the lowest cost of his own. However, he has no courage to absorb this powerful demonic aura.

But if he doesn't absorb it himself, Chen Dagen also has a special way now, which is to directly control Oda Suk's body to resist the absorption of that light ball, and buoyantly push Oda Suk's body and still go towards the light ball.

Chen Dagen doesn't care at all about whether Oda Shizuki's body will be seriously injured or even die. As long as he can succeed, as long as he can survive and sacrifice this person who has nothing to do with him, then he will be reluctant to let go.

Chen Dagen's reaction was very fast at this moment, and he had already responded in just a while. It can be said that at the critical moment of life and death, a super reaction broke out.

This move was indeed effective. When Muto Junko saw Muto Shio's body floating towards him, she finally hesitated for a moment. Her body paused for a moment, but she took the corpse.

Even if he really wanted to kill himself, Junko Muto could not really give up the hesitation he had for many years. After a pause, he stopped his body aside, and then, Oda Shizuo's body had already rushed towards the light ball.

There was a quick contact between the two, followed by a trembling sound, but in that contact, the light ball exploded, and exploded all the existences in this place outwards.

With the bang, Chen Dagen's liquid was blown up and splashed, consumed a lot, but the water pipes in the room were also blown up. In addition to causing damage to the terrain, it also allowed more liquid to gush out of it.

Although most of the liquid was lost, as long as new liquid was still injected continuously, it was an opportunity for Chen Dagen. As long as it was reabsorbed, the loss just now was not too great.

Under this explosion, Oda Shizuo's body was directly thrown out, and his body was in a mess, but after all, he had demonic energy to protect his body. Although he was injured, he did not suffer fatal damage.

On the contrary, it was this explosion that made Oda Shizuo wake up from his coma just now, slowly stood up under the injury, his black eyes slowly turned red, and then changed again after a while, and it was hard to tell who was the control of the body.

He is the strongest successor of the Oda family generation, Oda Shisuke, or the shameless monster like Chen Dagen, and the pig-rock Zhuolang. The difference is difficult to distinguish for the time being.

At the same time, the attack on the explosion was also Muto Junko. Although this move was launched by Muto Junko herself, at the critical moment, her spirit was loose and she was neglected to control, which led to a backlash of her ability.

Inside the body, the magic aura went wild, and the body aura made Muto Junko injured even more severely. She immediately shook her body, but it was under the shock of this aura that was directly blown out.

At the moment of the explosion, Muto Junko's deep projection-like wings made a little resist, blocking most of the attack, so although the remaining energy caused it to be severely damaged, it still did not lose its ability to move.

The black stockings on Muto Junko's slender legs also suffered multiple damages during this explosion. The snow-white skin exposed from the stockings, which made her look even more broken.

The white and tender legs struggled for a few minutes. The spring light appeared and the black short skirt appeared. The plump upper body and the plump peaks rose and fell. Under the tight leather armor, it still held an attractive curve, like two full peaks.

The beautiful and ethereal face was rare to change its expression at this moment. There was a look of pain on his face, and a trace of blood was left on the corners of his mouth, which was white and red, but it looked even whiter.

The beauty was injured, but she also had a beautiful style. However, at this moment, Chen Dagen was not in the mood to see these. This opportunity must be seized, otherwise, it would be another story.

He did it when he thought of it. Before he could wait for Muto Junko's body to stand up, Chen Dagen began to take action, and his body rushed forward quickly, and quickly rushed towards her along the wet ground.

Muto Junko was just now focusing on her attention. Oda Ryosuke, who was slowly standing up, didn't notice the crisis under the ground for a moment.

At that moment, the liquid rushed under him. Chen Dagen moved hard, controlled the liquid, and immediately rushed towards Junko Muto's lower body, or was involved in this rotation.

The position at the flower hole in the lower body was attacked again. Junko Muto shook her body and couldn't help but scream, and her body was beaten up.

Chen Dagen controlled the liquid, carried out a quick attack, and directly collided. Although it was liquid, under the effect of concentration, the force of that moment was not as light as that of an ordinary wooden stick.

Muto Junko was unprepared and was in a trance and weak body. After being hit, her whole body curled up, and the intense pain made her have no other reaction for the moment.

Muto Junko's fair arms were supported on the ground. The strong pain, as soon as she just happened, seemed to be smashing her body through. The pain made her lower body almost spasm and twitch.

Ah, uh, Ah!Junko Muto was gasping for a hard time. Her suggestions were mostly based on some auxiliary formations, and she rarely had special combat experiences.

Furthermore, the position of the hit this time was a real vital point. How could Muto Junko tolerate it? Her cherry lips kept opening, her mouth was gasping for force, and her body was trembling. The scenery she saw in front of her suddenly became blurred.

It was as if all kinds of hallucinations were lingering, true or false, and Junko Muto was not prepared at once, and her whole body seemed to be dizzy, and her head was blank.

Then, when she was waiting for her to react again, she suddenly felt a chill in her body, and a cold liquid was wandering on her chest and back, and then suddenly, her chest was chilling.

Junko Muto reacted immediately and hurriedly looked down, but at some point the armor on her chest was pulled down directly.

When her magic power was insufficient, Chen Dagen easily pulled the leather armor and loosened it. Faced with this opportunity, Chen Dagen would not be polite, and he just started to pull it hard.

Then, when Muto Junko reacted, her armor was pulled down, and her snow-white and plump breasts were immediately exposed in front of her eyes, swaying hard.

Muto Junko's pair of beautiful breasts are big and round, and they are not as sagging as those large and large breasts. They are youthful and energetic. Even without the bra, their breasts are straight and extremely beautiful.

The white and tender breast meat, coupled with the bright redness in the middle of the breast meat, can be said to be white and red, not exaggerated at all. It is small and tender, without a little melanin, just like a delicate grape.

The beautiful breasts on his chest were suddenly pulled out, and Junko Muto was shocked. Out of female instinct, her body shook and wanted to avoid Chen Dagen's pull.

However, after being injured, his body became weak. Before Muto's body could stand firm, he felt his legs weak, and he bent his knees and kneeled on the ground, and his body had no time to struggle.

Originally, this move was to avoid Chen Dagen's hand grabbing, but because of his weakness, Junko Muto turned into a body and fell forward, leaning on Chen Dagen's hand, allowing his hands to grab his beautiful breasts more directly.

As white as snow, as smooth as forged, Chen Dagen was not polite when facing the beauty who came to the door. He immediately began to rub his breasts hard, and turned the soft breasts into various shapes in the palms.

However, under Muto Junko's youthful and energetic body, no matter how hard the breasts were, when Chen Dagen's palm was released, his breasts would bounce back and recover.

With the breasts and flesh, Chen Dagen enjoyed the wonderful touch of his hands with both hands. With a little force, it would be pushed back. The feel was excellent and wonderful, as if he was squeezing a soft and warm water ball. No matter how he pressed, it would not be deformed at all.

If the beauty who came to the door was not allowed, it would not be Chen Dagen's personality. When he thought of how he was suppressed by Muto Junko just now, he almost lost his life. Now, he finally won, how could he not get back some interest?

The play with her breasts was just the beginning. Chen Dagen pinched and grabbed her hands hard, leaving a mark on her breasts until she pinched her breasts red, and she reluctantly let go for the time being.

Hahaha, I didn’t expect that, haha, I really didn’t expect that there was a magic angel. It’s such a honor. Today, I can taste the wonderful body of a magic angel again.

It is a huge achievement to be able to see the magic angel who was so arrogant in the past appearing in front of him so powerlessly. Especially this time, Chen Dagen almost subdued him with his own strength.

This beautiful magic angel, don’t worry. Although I don’t know what your name is now and have never introduced myself to you, these are nothing important. You just need to remember that I will be your master in the future!

Chen Dagen deliberately said shameless words on his lips, just to arouse Junko's anger. At the same time, he grabbed Junko's upper breasts with force, pinched Junko's nipples hard, and pulled them forward.

As his sensitive breasts were played with like this, Junko Muto couldn't help but reacted sensitively. She let out two moans in her mouth, but her body gradually felt a sense of heat.

In order to suppress this strange feeling, Junko Muto immediately wanted to divert her attention and spitted and said: Bah, you monster, you also want me to surrender, delusion, not to know the height of the world, don’t say that I failed temporarily, here, but there are still many people who can easily, um, uh!

Junko Muto's mouth was opened, but Chen Dagen suddenly seized the opportunity. A liquid tentacle quickly stretched out and stabbed inward into her small mouth. A stream of aphrodisiac liquid immediately shot into Junko Muto's mouth.

When Muto Junko realized something strange, it was too late when she wanted to stop it. As soon as the aphrodisiac liquid entered her mouth, it was quickly absorbed into her body, melting in her mouth, and more liquid had already entered Muto Junko's esophagus. No matter how much she coughed, it could not be changed.

Seventy percent of the human body is composed of liquids. Chen Dagen can fuse these liquids. Although it is not a liquid in their bodies, it can allow their own liquids to enter and blend. It is simply not too easy to activate Muto Junko's desire.

A stream of aphrodisiac was injected, and Chen Dagen was not idle either. While the liquid flowed more and more in the aisle, it condensed into four tentacles again, holding Muto Junko's hands and feet, and separated them with force.

Immediately, Junko Muto's delicate body was pulled into a large-line shape with her limbs spreading. The black short skirt on her lower body could no longer cover her. Her legs were spread wide, and the spring light under the skirt was directly presented to Chen Dagen.

In the black short skirt, the white plain underwear was particularly conspicuous, compared with black and white, because the liquid just now was already stained with Junko Muto's body, and the wet underwear stuck to the small flower hole, and the shape was printed out.

The delicate flower hole is tightly closed on the outside. You can see from the appearance printed in the underwear. The flower hole is small, but the hole is tightly closed into a gap.

Although he was still through the underwear, Chen Dagen had clearly seen the shape of the flower hole. He looked at it with his eyes, but Chen Dagen was still not satisfied. He stretched out his fingers and gently thrust the sensitive position of Muto Junko's lower body.

Chen Dagen's movement was not too big, he just rubbed gently, but while his fingers were grinding, he just pressed Muto Junko's underwear with his fingers, pressed inward, and pressed it lightly along the flower hole.

The small and tight flower acupoint was tightly closed, and Chen Dagen's fingers pierced slightly, but Junko Muto felt a stimulation. Her body began to tremble with force at that moment, her hands trembled, her body opened, and her limbs began to twitch with force.

That look was like being bound to wait for slaughter, just struggling as much as possible, but the expressions couldn't help but reveal a wave of helplessness and despair, just the helpless struggle before the last moment came.

Don't speak?Haha, weren’t you very fierce just now? Did you say you wanted to kill me?Why can’t I say anything now? It seems that I have to add some stimulation to you!

Chen Dagen said proudly, and suddenly, two tentacles emerged again, and they rolled up Muto Junko's beautiful breasts forward, wrapped them around hard, and then the front end of the tentacles turned into small mouths, and then bit them hard at the red point on the nipple.

Both breasts are a sensitive point in Muto Junko's body, which can also be said to be a sensitive point in all women's bodies. Junko is not powerful either. The two tentacles are like two sharp teeth, and they bite them on the tip of the nipple.

Ah, uh, it hurts!

Junko Muto couldn't help but shout in pain, but after the sound was released, she immediately realized that the sound of her voice was weak, and immediately snorted again and said with a strong and tough attitude.

You, are you shameless, uh, um, that's all you can do?You, you shameless monster, you just have such a little ability. What else can you do besides this?

Now, you just want, uh, just want my body. You, you are just shameless monsters, can only think about this in your heart. Today, I can’t even think about it. Just think of it as a bitten by a dog!

When she said these words, Junko Muto's body was trembling. In fact, how could she not be nervous? Junko Muto's body has never been seen.

This time, it was the first time she had exposed her breasts in front of others, not to mention the most mysterious secret part of a woman's body. It was also a huge humiliation and blow to Muto Junko.

However, Junko Muto was also very clear in her heart that it was difficult to survive now that she had fallen into the hands of this monster. These monsters were lustful and would never let them go when facing the magic angels they were captured.

Muto Junko also knew what the magic angel would face if it failed to fight. Since it is unavoidable now, it would be better to try it out and try the provocation method to see if she could try to gain more time. Maybe there are other opportunities.

This is the ancestral home of the Oda family, but there are still many masters here. Although it is also an accident for Muto Junko, this does not mean the end.

If there are other things that have not appeared here, then as long as you hold on for a little while, you can fight for opportunities. Even if you fail, it is nothing more than this worst result and it will not become worse.

Hahaha, you want to use the provocation method, hahaha, since that's the case, then look, I'm giving you a chance.Chen Dagen walked to Muto Junko, reached out to touch the small flower hole and stroked it back and forth, just playing with it gently through the layer of underwear.

The movement was not heavy, but just such gentle actions caused Muto Junko's body to feel strange and her body trembled. The separated legs couldn't help but want to get up again and again, but it was a pity that it could not be done.

Although the liquid tentacles that Chen Dagen distributed were not very strong, they were still special in terms of toughness. They were not so easy to be pulled off. The sword angel had just barely broken away.

Now Muto Junko wants to break the tentacle imprisonment bondage, but her strength is still a little worse. Even if she struggles intact, it is not easy to break free, let alone now.

You said I just know that one thing, right?Then this time, I will play with you something special. I promise, you have never tried it!

A little finger was on the edge of the underwear, and one of Chen Dagen's fingers turned into liquid, and he penetrated into Muto Junko's fingers. The liquid flowed into the flower hole, slowly, like an ant, flowing deep into the hole.

A cold feeling came from Muto Junko naturally felt itchy at that time. The place where the liquid flowed through was cold and itchy. This feeling was even more unbearable than the pain for Muto Junko.

The feeling of sourness, numbness, astringency and itchyness is as if it is gathered together, rushing from the lower body together, allowing Muto Junko to avoid it. It is like an insect crawling, and it seems like someone is sweeping with soft feathers.

Although Chen Dagen's liquid penetrated slowly, it was also constantly integrating into the flesh jade in the flower hole with aphrodisiac love liquid, integrating the entire flower hole, giving Muto Junko's flower hole a greater stimulation.

The tender flesh wriggles, and the woman instinctively responds to the stimulation. The wrinkles also completely unfold with the stimulation of this wave. The tender flesh keeps opening, just like small mouths, opening for safety.

Since Muto Junko's little mouth has such a requirement, how could Chen Dagen let her feel dissatisfied? At that time, as he penetrated his finger, more liquid flowed into the flower hole and merged into the flower hole folds in each part.

Although Muto Junko's mouth was always hard, her body could not deceive people. The gurgling and wet flower holes already meant that she was eager to be entered, but she was just doing a final verbal stubbornness.

The flower acupoint was opened so that more liquid from Chen Dagen could seep into it. After entering the flower acupoint of Muto Junko, these liquids merged into one place with the love liquid left in her acupoint, and there was no difference.

The aphrodisiac liquid that just poured into Muto Junko's body had already had a little effect. The flower hole was stimulating and wriggled faster. The tender flesh in the hole was layered, and the love juice immediately flowed forward, but it was like climbing up the terraces layer by layer. And the more inward it, the more wrinkles there were, constantly entangling.

Unexpectedly, Muto Junko's flower acupoint was characterized by the famous acupoints with such spider webs. When Chen Dagen discovered this, he couldn't help but feel a secret joy in his heart.

Muto Junko is already the best regardless of her appearance and figure, but the flower acupoint is even more surprising to Chen Dagen. Compared with ordinary flower acupoints, the characteristic of this famous acupoint is that it has more water and more wrinkles.

Once you enter it, it is like being entangled by a spider web. No matter what, it cannot be completely removed, there will be wrinkles in front and back, and the penis will be pushed into it. After entering, layers of suppression will occur.

If an ordinary man had such a stimulating effect, he would not have been able to resist the stimulation after the penis entered, but he would not have tried to move a few times. However, Chen Dagen is now flowing in with liquid, so he will naturally not be affected.

Part of the liquid from the finger drilled inward, stimulating the tender flesh in the acupoint on one side, and also detecting the situation in the flower acupoint. After another period of flow, Chen Dagen suddenly discovered a change in the acupoint.

The condition of the Hua acupoint in front is still normal, but when it is more than half of the Hua acupoint, the Hua acupoint suddenly becomes narrow, as if it is about to close, and suddenly it becomes the shape of that funnel, and the acupoint is nearly twice as tight as before.

But at the back of this small mouth is a layer of breathable tough film. Chen Dagen naturally knew what this is. This represents the chastity of Muto Junko's girl. That layer of film represents the biggest difference between women and women.

Chen Dagen never thought that such a top-notch woman would still retain her virginity, but he did not expect that this scene that he dared not think was true.

Speaking of which, although Chen Dagen now possesses several magic angels, none of them have a virginity.

Starting from the Jiuyunjing sisters, they were all women and were first taken to the top, and they had no chance to get a virginity. Then there were women such as Oda City, Sword Angel Shuiyun Qinghui, and Yamayuan Qingzi.

Although Chen Dagen also remembered the memory of the mutant lust when Shan Yuanqingzi broke his body, it was not because he had personally broken it. The feeling of knowing the experience of his own memory and his own personal experience is still very different.

Although it is already a very lucky thing to be able to occupy these many magic angels and beautiful women with Chen Dagen, people will not be content with it, not to mention that he is a greedy monster without a bottom line.

I have to think about it. After having one step, I want to get more. The same is true for Chen Dagen. Although it is not particularly forced, when he can meet a virgin magic angel, it is a great surprise for him.

This is simply a gift from the door. How could Chen Dagen be willing to let go? He felt even more lustful, but suddenly he thought of a new idea, an idea to deal with Junko Muto better.

Haha, I didn’t expect that my beauty, you are still a virgin!Chen Dagen, who looked old and ugly, still shaking like liquid, sneered and said: Look at the boy you were so nervous just now, I thought he was your mistress. It turned out that I misunderstood you!

Muto Junko was so humiliated by Chen Dagen. However, at this time, the enemy was strong and he was weak, and his own safety could not be guaranteed. What is the meaning of refuting words?

Junko Muto knew very well that at this time, no matter how she expressed her feelings, whether she was afraid to beg for mercy or angry and resisted, if she could not change the situation in one fell swoop, it would be just a fun for the other party to have fun.

Now, Junko Muto is unable to compete with her body. Since that's the case, there is nothing to say. The best way is to be silent. Even if she is physically humiliated, it is much better than double humiliation in spirit.

Seeing Muto Junko not speaking, Chen Dagen could guess it without saying anything. At this moment, Muto Junko still maintained her pride and didn't want to speak.

Don't speak?It doesn’t matter, then, let’s look at me. What I said will make you feel like you’ve never experienced before, and you will definitely not go back on your promise. Otherwise, do you want to give it a try? Virginity is pregnant!

Chen Dagen suddenly said in a daze, and Junko Muto hadn't reacted yet. How could a virgin be possible?How could you get pregnant?

Before Muto Junko realized what was going on, Chen Dagen smiled proudly on his ugly face in front of him, but his body suddenly turned into a pool of liquid, which shrank and concentrated its essence, and then turned into a small strand of liquid.

Then the liquid moved up along Muto Junko's black silk thighs, and then came to the flower hole again. Then the liquid shook and penetrated into her flower hole. This time, the essence of Chen Dagen's entire body entered Junko's flower hole, and instantly, the movement speed became faster.

The highly condensed love liquid instantly surged to the film in the middle of the flower hole, and then Chen Dagen's liquid flowed forward and slowly penetrated the layer of virgin film.

Chen Dagen was not worried that such a move would break the film. This was just some liquid, the simplest and most direct. The girl bleeds every month, but she didn't see it breaking it because of the bleeding.

He said that he wanted to make Muto Junko virgin, then Chen Dagen would not destroy this film now. He had to wait for Muto Junko to beg for mercy himself, and wait for him to pierce him after sowing it successfully.

Continue to go along the half-part flower hole behind Junko Muto and flow for a while, then Chen Dagen finally reached the end of the flower hole. Before a small, tender and beautiful flesh, it was the center of Junko Muto and his flower.

A small piece of tender flesh opened lightly, revealing that small hole. Going inward, it is the place of Muto Junko's uterus. As long as you go further, you can enter it.

The liquid slowly condensed, and it slowly gathered into a human form at the mouth of the uterus, but Chen Dagen, who had shrunk hundreds of times, appeared there. Then, the penis in the lower body was straight up, lifted the changed penis and placed it in front of the small mouth at the mouth of the uterus...

The tender tender flesh, this time Chen Dagen's body narrowed and touched, but it seemed that the feeling was stronger than when it pierced outside. As soon as the penis was put on and touched the soft flesh, the tender flesh on the mouth of the uterus immediately trembled.

The tender flesh on the flower mouth slightly touched the reduced version of the penis, but it also gave Chen Dagen a strange stimulation, and the penis became harder, so he immediately rushed up and was eager to try.

Beauty, I said, I want you to try the taste of virginity. Now, I will do what I say, and I will try it with you first, so that you can taste the feeling of really ejaculation and opening the palace!

Although Junko Muto couldn't see what Chen Dagen was doing in his body now, Chen Dagen could still hear clearly. As soon as he heard his words, Junko Muto couldn't help but feel anxious.

Breaking a thrust, opening a palace?

No, no, stop, stop, stop, you, what do you want to do, stop quickly...

Stop, when the arrow was already on the string, how could Chen Dagen stop? He ignored Muto Junko's body twisting quickly, and wanted to shake his body so that Chen Dagen could not succeed.

Although Muto Junko still didn't figure out what Chen Dagen wanted to do in her body, she instinctively felt something was wrong in her heart based on this moment.

Since this monster dared to say such words just now, it was obviously relying on something. Maybe he really wanted to do something in his body?

As soon as she thought of this, Junko Muto couldn't help but feel trembling in her heart. This shameless monster had penetrated under her body, but she still wanted to do something inside. As long as she thought about this, she felt chill in her heart.

You, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, get out, you monster, what do you want to do?Junko Muto finally asked anxiously.

While speaking, Junko closed her legs vigorously, then her buttocks rose backwards, making her flower hole face down, but she wanted to tighten it hard in this way, thinking about draining Chen Dagen backwards.

If it is an ordinary liquid, Muto Junko's method may still work, but Chen Dagen's liquid can be controlled by himself, so it is not so easy.

Feeling Muto Junko's actions at this moment, Chen Dagen smiled coldly, and a little liquid secreted from his legs, which merged into the tender flesh at the mouth of the uterus, as if there was a soldering iron, quickly imprinting there.

It seemed as if she had taken root in the tender flesh. Chen Dagen's body did not shake at all, and stood firmly. No matter how Muto Junko's body swayed, she was like an old pine tree, standing directly, and then the penis poked out and began to push towards the uterus.

Chen Dagen's liquid secretion was directly integrated into this way, especially the softness of the tender vagina. Muto Junko felt a severe pain at that time, and her whole body was thrusting and she couldn't help but slamming her.

The entry has not officially begun, but this simple preparation has already made Junko Muto's body tremble and painful. Usually, it is unbearable to melt a hole in her mouth, not tolerate it, let alone the tender flesh deep in the flower hole that is several times more tender.

Ignoring the shouting from Muto Junko's mouth, Chen Dagen smiled coldly. It was just this level that made her unable to help it. If she really started to take action, she still didn't know what she would become.

As the penis shook, Chen Dagen was about to pierce it into the small mouth of the uterus. Listening to Muto Junko's depressing whisper, another thought suddenly appeared in his heart. It seemed that it was not exciting enough to penetrate like this, and he could even use this to threaten it further.

What's wrong, beauty, you are so excited. The real excitement has not yet begun. Seeing that you are so excited, before breaking the palace, I might as well give you some popular science education to let you know more clearly about physiological knowledge!

When Chen Dagen thought of what he was going to do next, he was so excited that he jumped up. Chen Dagen had never really tried this idea. If he could succeed, it would be too exciting.

Ah, you, you, you, you, monster, what do you want to do?Junko Muto gritted her teeth and said to the point that she was not a professional main fighter, but she was still weaker in tolerance of pain.

Muto Junko could still tolerate the pain, but under the aphrodisiac of liquid, her body was already extremely sensitive. There seemed to be a fire burning in her hot body. The slight touch was unbearable, let alone the internal stimulation.

Junko Muto had little experience in having sex, just like a piece of white paper. At this moment, Chen Dagen was teasing it like this, constantly stimulating it. A stream of pain and trembling sensation kept coming from the hole.

The body was hot, but the dense part of the flower hole in the lower body was under Chen Dagen's love fluid, which kept stimulating. One was hot and the other was cold, and the two feelings were rising on Muto Junko's body, both of which were ice and fire, and the pleasure was intense.

After a few minutes of stimulation, Muto Junko could no longer bear it. Sweat was oozing out, and sweat flowed all over her body. She bit her red lips tightly, and moaned hard from her mouth, as if she was sucking it up from the water.

It was only a while. Under the stimulation of both internal and external, Muto Junko's lower body's flower hole was flooded. As the body twisted, the love juice in the lower body slowly left out.

Because his limbs were tied up and could not break free, under this position, although Muto Junko was itchy in her lower body, she could not even rub her body, so she could only grit her teeth and endure it silently.

However, during this process, Chen Dagen did not stop his movements in Muto Junko's hole. After he became smaller, he pressed the liquid tightly against her uterus and began to slowly crawl up, and then began to prepare to enter the mouth of the uterus.

The virgin uterus has not been invaded by anyone. The gap is narrow and a small mouth is faint. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to penetrate the front of the penis. It is completely impossible for a normal person to break into it.

But this is an impossible action plan for others, but Chen Dagen can do it just in time. His body lengthens, continues to turn into liquid, seeps inward, and breaks through a little bit of blockage, he takes advantage of this time and goes straight into it.

After entering Muto Junko's uterus, Chen Dagen felt the warmth and softness in it. The tender uterus of the uterus was pressed against Chen Dagen's liquid. Her body was hot and her skin was like fire, but even within the uterus, the flesh uterus had a warm feeling.

Before he knew it, he reached the deepest part of the female body. Chen Dagen's body excitedly bumped into the flesh and blood several times, and then began to secrete some liquid from his body, which merged from the uterus, and the liquid merged into the inner wall in a few sliver.

The highly concentrated aphrodisiac liquid seeped into it. Although it did not cause any harm to the uterine wall, the stimulation that was integrated into it was particularly strong. Immediately, there was a wave of turbulence in the uterus, as if someone was strongly controlling the coil.

Uh, Ah, Ah, Ah, no, don't, you, you monster, hurry up, stop quickly!No, don't bump it again!

The thin layer of uterine wall could not withstand the rampage like Chen Dagen inside. Muto Junko's own patience was not too strong. When suddenly facing such a strong impact, she was shocked and screamed.

The heart of the flower is that it is already sensitive enough, not to mention that Chen Dagen dispersed his liquid and collided in the uterus. For the Muto shovel, the effect caused by these simple strokes is like a malignant earthquake.

The pain level continued to increase. Under the shock of such a strong effect, Muto Junko's pretty face was pale and more fragrant liquid flowed out. The screams from her mouth could not stop, and she screamed miserably, constantly.

If it weren't for the tentacles binding her body, Muto Junko would have been trembling on the ground with pain, but these four tentacles tightly held her body, not giving her any chance to struggle and loosen her body.

Helplessness, despair, and the indescribable worry and frightened, Muto Junko himself knew what the punishment would be when the magic angel failed.

However, Muto Junko never thought that this would happen to her. After all, as mentioned before, she was not the first main warrior and would not encounter too many combat situations.

If this matter was not because of Shio Muto, who came to the Oda family by chance, Muto Junko would not have encountered such a thing. In a short time, she suddenly changed from a magic angel to a prisoner of this monster. The huge contrast between this is not so easy to accept.

Secondly, it is also the most important reason. In fact, a large part of the fear in people's hearts comes from their own unknowns and imaginations. It is because they cannot truly understand clearly, so they feel even more terrible.

Chen Dagen's body shrank and entered Muto Junko's uterus. There was only one feeling left. She didn't know what Chen Dagen was going to do inside.

An unknown and terrible thing penetrates into your body. If it were you, what would you do?

What's more, it's this shameless monster now. It's even more worrying that it's about entering her girl's purest flower hole.

Now Muto Junko still doesn't know that Chen Dagen has entered her uterus, otherwise, the fear in her heart would probably become even greater. If someone is ill-intentioned to move inside, who can face it calmly.

Moreover, Junko Muto probably wouldn't have thought that crawling into her uterus was just the first step for Chen Dagen. Next, he would take more actions.

It was like a playful child who found his beloved toy. Chen Dagen used his liquid body to continuously bump into the thin inner wall of the uterus.

Looking at the secret part of Muto Junko's uterus, Chen Dagen felt like a big bubble. He was now in the middle of the bubble, and his movements were free to make the thin inner wall of the uterus sway, giving Muto Junko a completely different stimulation.

He has never experienced anything about men and women. How can he have such experience? As long as Chen Dagen touches forward slightly, he can make Muto Junko scream in different voices.

In the somewhat terrifying voice of Junko Muto, there was still a soft voice. In Chen Dagen's ears, it seemed like the strongest aphrodisiac drug, making his body even hotter.

Chen Dagen felt that he was a master, who was dominating Muto Junko's body. As long as he was willing, he could give way to this arrogant magic angel without any defense in front of him. He was just a direct female slave, letting him conquer and play with him.

Compared to lurking in Jiu Yunjing's uterus at that time, the feeling that Chen Dagen gave this time was a little different.

At that time, Chen Dagen needed to act in secret because his own strength was still insufficient. Even if he had some ideas, he had to be careful, but the situation is different now.

Although his own strength is still the same, after several mutations, Chen Dagen's level of development of his own ability has become stronger, more direct, and more effective.

Before, it took a long time to penetrate and integrate slowly, but this time it could directly penetrate and the efficiency of this was completely incomparable.

There is no need to worry about being discovered by Muto Junko. She can integrate into it openly. In addition, Chen Dagen now has liquid penetration faster and has a stronger effect. The process of controlling the uterus will naturally become faster.

Chen Dagen was happy, but Junko Muto only felt the pain in her heart. Inside her uterus, there seemed to be silver needles constantly piercing into the soft film. Then, without waiting for her to adapt, she kept drilling into the soft film.

Muto Junko felt like she was about to cut her whole body, and she was rubbed and torn from the inside. At that moment, it seemed that her whole body seemed to be not her own.

The severe pain made Junko Muto feel her brain become blank. Her cherry lips opened lightly, as if she was about to shout, but her mouth opened a few times, but she could only make a few whistles in her mouth.

Then, there was no more. The exquisite and beautiful face now became unconscious and confused due to pain, and her eyes were white. The originally bright eyes also turned into empty and unconscious. Her eyes were white because of the drooping body, and wisps of saliva flowed out of the corners of her mouth. Under this severe pain, she was already in a trance and no reason.

As the most sensitive position in a woman's body, here, any pain will be magnified countless times. What's more, Chen Dagen is still improving his body's sensitivity at this moment. Muto Junko felt for a while, as if the entire uterus was turned around, and the pain can be imagined.

Every time Chen Dagen's liquefied body hit, Muto Junko's body would tremble and then she would whisper softly. This process was not strong, and it was about fifty or sixty times, but this body, which was still gritting its teeth and supporting it, finally had another reaction.

Just as Muto Junko suddenly seemed to be in her spirits, she twitched her body hard, and shouted fiercely. Her whole body, wrapped around her uterus, seemed to be shaking violently, and she trembled with force, but suddenly a stream of love juice gushed out.

Junko Muto, who seemed unruly, was under the impact of Chen Dagen's uterus. During the repeated mortal shocks, her body directly felt excited and reached an orgasm.

The uterus shrank, as if a balloon contracted and became smaller. Chen Dagen was still unprepared at the time and was almost knocked down. The love fluid surged, but he was floating on the liquid in it for a few times.

Then, while Muto Junko's love juice was surging, Chen Dagen activated his ability and immediately absorbed the love juice. After the liquid surged over, he then stood up again and began to aim at his target.

I'm excited like this, don't worry, Magic Angel, is this the beginning?Chen Dagen said loudly in his mouth, and then his penis thrust, but he turned his target to the side, in front of the fallopian tube of Muto Junko's uterus.

The thick and long penis gently thrust towards the pipe opening a few times, then narrowed down and entered the uterus. Chen Dagen's current size, and the penis just fits the diameter of the fallopian tube.

The glans, as big as a goose egg, slowly reached the front of the tube, but Chen Dagen did not pierce immediately. Although he had done the sex work several times, he had never thought of doing this in his uterus.

Compared to the actual entry, the situation before entering would be even more threatening. Chen Dagen rubbed his penis against the fallopian tube a few times and asked deliberately.

This magic angel, do you know where I am facing you now?Haha, now you feel it carefully, where is you moving now?Can you guess it?

Faced with Chen Dagen's question, Junko Muto did not respond. This was normal. Faced with Chen Dagen's teasing and stimulation just now, the intense uterine pain, coupled with the pleasure of orgasm just now, the pain mixed with the comfortable stimulation.

After a moment of rushing, Muto Junko felt that her spirit seemed to be floating up, and her whole body seemed to be exhausted. Her whole body was warm, as if she was floating up into the sky like that, her head was blank and she could not imagine anything.

Chen Dagen did not wait for her reply, and he was not in a hurry. He pushed the penis forward and began to slowly pierce the small hole at the mouth of the tube. When he pushed his glans, he immediately felt a special pleasure.

The small tube mouth, the feeling was different from the flower hole, and the overall sensitivity was also a multiple increase. With a slight push, Muto Junko felt a feeling like a needle pricking and stabbed it directly in. Then Chen Dagen began to thrust slowly at this rhythm.

There was no movement that kept too fast, just a simple slash. When the penis was pushed, the lower body was shook, and the penis was half pierced forward, and half of the penis remained outside, without continuing to push in.

However, facing such a small and keen fallopian tube, a simple one will bring strong stimulation, and there is no need for too much touch. Just push in, the rough, hideous and hot penis will push in, then rotate it inside, and then pull it out immediately.

After thrusting dozens of times, Muto Junko's body felt again, and a stronger pleasure came in a burst of water. Not only the flower acupoints, but also the uterus, seemed to be shaking, and the pipes in it became blocked and expanded.

Ah, uh, you, you monster, Ah, you are, you are, inside my body, what are you doing?You, hurry up, stop quickly?

With a sour and swelling squeezing feeling, Junko Muto finally pulled back her consciousness. Her delicate and beautiful facial features were almost about to turn into a foolish girl at this moment, with saliva flowing in her mouth and murmuring in a vague way.

Finally, he heard the reaction. Chen Dagen's lower body continued to thrust twice, and the penis twitched in the fallopian tube. The tightness was tighter than any flower acupoint that Chen Dagen experienced and the pressure was stronger.

The woman's flower acupoint and uterus have a certain expansion elasticity. During childbirth, the uterus is stretched to such a level, and it can also be adapted, which itself means that it is strong adaptability.

Therefore, when the penis enters, although no matter how large or tight it is, it will adapt, the fallopian tubes in the uterus are completely different.

This small pipe was pushed in by Chen Dagen's penis, so how could it be without irritation? As soon as it enters and exits, the penis was still not completely pushed in, but the pipe was already filled.

As the penis was pulled out, the glans was pulled backwards, and the disheveled head was pulled backwards, rubbing the thin almost transparent pipe, and pulling it outwards. Every time, Junko Muto felt the feeling of scraping like a knife.

Such pain and stimulation are heavier than that of the body and even the palace. After all, those two places are the genitals on the female body. If you feel a little uncomfortable during the twitching, you can adapt quickly.

However, facing this puncture of fallopian tubes, it was not a normal experience of sex. Chen Dagen could still feel a certain amount of pleasure, but for Muto Junko, it was indeed only strange and painful.

Chen Dagen used the penis to grind forward and back dozens of times, and felt that Junko Muto's body simply shrank due to the pain, breathed hard, and the pipes immediately tightened. At that time, Chen Dagen's penis immediately pulled tighter.

If Chen Dagen was excited and enjoying, but Muto Junko was left with only pain and torture, Chen Dagen tightly pulled the tender membrane of the pipe, but he still didn't use much force, as if he was about to pull out the entire fallopian tube.

In terms of pain level classification, Chen Dagen's actions towards Muto Junko were now beyond the pain of breaking his body, and he was even about to reach the level of childbirth.

What do you think I'm doing?Hahaha, of course I'm fucking you, haha, I'm wrong, I'm not fucking you, but in your body, I'm fucking you, where is your fallopian tube?

Under the severe pain, Muto Junko's consciousness barely kept awake. When she suddenly heard Chen Dagen's words, her heart beat hard, and her body was so scared that she trembled a few times. Because the upside-down posture of her body being lifted up by her limbs made her plump breasts tremble suddenly with her body shaking at this time.

Although Muto Junko has not experienced the matters between men and women, she is familiar with various classics and knows the various history of magic angels. She also knows the actions of these monsters in her heart.

Once the magic angel falls into the hands of these monsters, the only thing waiting for is the result of losing one's body. Although he is unwilling and angry, as a normal woman, you can also imagine that there is a result of this, that is, he is mentally prepared.

However, normal people would not have thought that such a scene would have happened, and how could they have thought that the fallopian tubes in their body and in their uterus would have been played with. This is something that people could not imagine or believe.

Ah, you, stop, lose, fallopian tube, how could it be? Stop, it hurts so much Ah, stop!You, let me go!Muto Junko cried.

Tears, for Junko Muto, were the most powerless expression, representing incompetence and despair. Unexpectedly, at this moment, under Chen Dagen's humiliation and torture beyond his imagination, he could not bear it from the beginning.

How could that place be played with? It is now being pushed into it so fiercely. If this continues, it will really be broken.

how?Can't help it?It's impossible to let me stop!Chen Dagen deliberately kept it insincerely and said: But it is okay to let you go, but I don’t know if you can do it!

After speaking, Chen Dagen suddenly moved, controlling the tentacles wrapped around Muto Junko's hands and feet, and suddenly disappeared, turning into a pool of liquid again. Muto Junko's body, which was pulled up, immediately fell to the ground.

There was already a pool of accumulated water in the aisle. Muto Junko fell down and fell directly into the water. She didn't prepare and choked several times. However, this feeling was still much lighter than the strange feeling in her body at this moment.

At that moment, Junko Muto couldn't help coughing a few times, but before she could react, another pain in her uterus came, and she didn't care about the increased water on the ground. Junko's body immediately rolled along the aisle, and her fair arms pressed tightly on her lower abdomen, moaning in pain.

Within the body, lower abdomen, right inside the uterus, Muto Junko felt a turbulent wave, as if a big hand was holding his internal organs hard and pulling them hard.

No, it is even heavier than this. This is not an ordinary pull, but in the uterus, facing the invasion of the fallopian tubes, it is also an unimaginable pain. The whole uterus is trembling, as if it is about to fall off at any time.

Perhaps, for Muto Junko, she would rather have the uterus disappear like this than enduring such pain.

Sweat was flowing on his forehead, and the strong pain had already made Junko Muto's whole body seem to be numb. He just knew that he was moaning and resisting according to his instinctive consciousness. He pressed his hands hard, but he could not relieve the pain at all.

After getting out of trouble, Muto Junko immediately wanted to use magic to suppress the pain, but the effect was very little. A magic force barely gathered and injected into the body, slowly entering the uterus.

There is no other way to treat the dead horse as a living horse. At this time, Junko Muto was just thinking about whether she could use this method to melt Chen Dagen who entered the uterus, but this time she made a wrong judgment.

The infiltration of light not only did not cause effective damage to Chen Dagen, but after it was injected into the uterus, it was absorbed by Chen Dagen, but it was absorbed by him.

After obtaining the power of many magic angels, Chen Dagen has made several improvements and mutations, which has already developed a certain resistance to the magic angel's magic power.

When this magic power enters the body, it is immediately affected by the liquid in the body and is contaminated with the love fluid in the flower acupoint. At this time, it is Chen Dagen's opportunity. As long as it is liquid, he can absorb and fuse it.

After obtaining the magic power of several magic angels and absorbing some of the demonic energy, Chen Dagen also had a certain resistance to the demonic energy. After withstanding the initial stimulation, he began to absorb it later.

Junko Muto originally wanted to eliminate Chen Dagen's magic, but instead became an enhancement help for him. When the magic power was injected, Chen Dagen immediately felt warmer, and his body became stronger and stronger. He rushed forward hard and rushed into the thin tube even harder.

Originally, I wanted to use this to suppress it, but unexpectedly, it not only failed, but it caused Chen Dagen to hit him more powerfully, as if he was a sharp knife, constantly pulling his fallopian tube.

A simple explanation may be that you don’t understand clearly, but if you say that during the operation, in the area where the nerves are most sensitive, there is no anesthesia measures and you are severely ravaged, this feeling is a little similar, but it is stronger.

Ah, Ah, stop, stop, Ah!

The lower body hurts as if it is about to be cut off. Junko Muto let out several shrill screams again, and her body is turning in the water. She looks embarrassed. The water is stuck on her body and mixes with her, but she can't tell whether it is mouth fluid, tears, or love fluid.

Stop, you can't stop now. I'm just starting out. I see that your fallopian tubes are always empty, but it's really a pity. Otherwise, I'll be here with you and launch a shot to let you feel the feeling of pregnancy!

Chen Dagen deliberately said: No, no, sorry, Ah, I said the wrong thing. It is normal for me to ejaculate in your uterus. I am going to ejaculate in your fallopian tube now, which is not necessarily true!This is a complete ectopic pregnancy Ah!

Although I knew that Chen Dagen's words were humiliating him, this sentence still shocked Muto Junko. It was ectopic. If I really got pregnant with an ejaculation under this situation, I became pregnant with an ectopic pregnancy after being ejaculated...

Junko Muto thought about this possibility just a little, but she was shuddering in her heart. Not only was she going to be insulted by this monster, but she was leaving his seed in her body, but also such a seed of failure?

This is simply worse than the worst outcome that Muto Junko could have imagined. If this is the case, then I will be really finished and I will really be pregnant with this monster!

Even in the face of Chen Dagen's humiliation just now, Junko Muto was not so desperate, but at this moment, she really felt a strong fear and helplessness.

No, no, no, don’t, please, I, Ah, I beg you, don’t, don’t, I, I don’t want to be pregnant, don’t want to be pregnant!

No matter how powerful the magic angel is, she has her own weaknesses. Muto Junko is smart, calm, and attaches importance to feelings. Family affection is also particularly important to her. However, her own characteristics are that she thinks too much, so she will have more worries.

Faced with the danger of losing one's body, it is already a very bad situation. But Junko Muto can now imagine more and worse situations, putting pressure on herself and then having greater psychological fear.

Don't want to get pregnant?But now, I'm already in, so what do you think I should do?Do you don’t want to get pregnant or not? Choose quickly!

Chen Dagen said, and shook forward fiercely. The penis continued to hit the flesh pipe and pushed into a longer distance. The penis had already hit two-thirds of the level.

Compared to the flower acupoint, the penis penetrated into the fallopian tube, and the tightness of the penis was less wet. Moreover, the flesh membrane in the fallopian tube was tightly attached to it, and the soft wrapping felt really comfortable, but the difficulty of twitching was also quite high.

Without the slippery liquid, Chen Dagen could only twitch with his own brute force, and the surrounding film was always pressed against him. At the beginning, Chen Dagen did not need to spend too much effort when he twitched, but the closer he reached the back, the tighter it was sticking, but it required more effort to pull it.

Therefore, during this ticking time, Chen Dagen's efficiency could not help but slow down. Although the speed of each ticking weakened slightly, his strength undoubtedly became greater. Every time he pulled, it seemed that he would pull the inner membrane of the fallopian tube to shrink backwards.

Under such circumstances, every time Chen Dagen twitched, what he sent to Muto Junko was a strong pain. The penis was as ferocious as a knife, as fierce as a sharp spear, and it pulled hard again and again, making her scream out loud.

Such an internal attack was not only more direct and effective, but also made Muto Junko unable to defend herself. She had no way to resist and rolled straight in the aisle with pain.

The wet and cold water rushes on the body, and the cold feeling temporarily helps to suppress the pain in the body. Junko Muto murmured in her mouth, and the confusion on one side of her mind, and she doesn't know how to answer for a while.

Under the severe pain, the sensitivity of the body was greatly amplified, but relatively speaking, the thinking was sharp, that is, it became dull. At this moment, looking at Junko Muto rolling in the accumulated water, who could still imagine that this was the calm, capable and steady successor of the Star Magic Angel.

After thrusting for a few times, Chen Dagen felt a little angry and immediately exerted force on his lower body and pushed the flower hole hard again.

The smaller liquefied body immediately hit the film, and the penis pushed into the fallopian tube, but it had an impact from the inside out, and the small uterus that hit was constantly shaking.

Hurry up, answer me quickly. If you don’t say anything, I’m going to ejaculate. At that time, you’re just waiting for the ectopic pregnancy to be ejaculated by me. Don’t regret it. If you beg for mercy, it’s too late!

The body accelerated its twitching movements, and Chen Dagen threatened again, which put psychological pressure on Muto Junko again, but the penis in his lower body suddenly turned violently, like a drill bit, spinning hard, and drilling into the thin fallopian tube.

The original twitching was already unbearable for Muto Junko, and she was almost unable to hold on. Her consciousness had reached the verge of collapse. At this time, she increased the stimulation and pushed it hard, which brought her a severe pain.

Just now, Chen Dagen still had some spare force to retain it while twitching. This rotation was equivalent to rotating the penis against the entire inner tube membrane. The rough and hideous penis was like scraping the inside like a knife.

The body reaction that had just stopped for a while was stimulated by the sudden strengthening. Junko Muto screamed in her mouth, and her whole body shrank like a shrimp, and her body was thrusting continuously.

Ah, uh, Ah, stop, don’t, don’t move again, don’t, don’t, don’t ectopic pregnancy, please, spare me!Really, please!

With two screams, Muto Junko couldn't help but feel the pain at this moment, and finally started to shout mercy in her mouth. From childhood to adulthood, Muto Junko's personality has always been independent, and the number of times she begs for mercy with others is not as much as she adds up today.

The teeth were biting hard, but the lips were bitten several bloody holes. The body was loosened, and then bent and stretched out again. A simple movement was repeated, but it hurt so much that there was no other movement.

This monster, this shameless, lowly and ugly monster, Muto Junko would never have thought of it. She was such a weak monster, but she usually didn't even bother to take a look at it.

If it weren't for this misjudgment that led to the failure of the attack, and the terrain restrictions made it difficult for her to take action, so that Junko Muto barely transformed into a second state, she would not have ended up with such a result.

If it weren't for the backlash of the magic aura in her body, how could she have fallen into such a crisis with Muto Junko's strength? Otherwise, even if she couldn't face Chen Dagen's attack, she would have no problem with her.

However, when things happened, there were no other possibilities. Mistake was a mistake. Muto Junko's wrong choice made her fall into this crisis now, and now it was time for her to pay the price for her mistakes.

Yeah?Don't you want to?But why should I listen to you so much? If I don’t ejaculate into your fallopian tube, it’s OK, it depends on how you behave!

Chen Dagen thought about it and immediately issued another order and said: It depends on your performance. Now, listen to my order, crawl forward and go to a place!

Although his body was hiding in Muto Junko's uterus, Chen Dagen had never interrupted the exploration of information outside. These liquids were all his eyeliners. Through the observation of these liquids, you could still see the scene outside.

Therefore, the embarrassing appearance of Muto Junko's body trembling now was also under the attention of Chen Dagen. Treating her like this, on the one hand, Chen Dagen is for enjoyment, and on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, on the other hand, to humiliate her.

Hurry up, get moving, crawl for me, don’t wait for me to change my mind, otherwise I will cum in, don’t regret it then!

Under Chen Dagen's urging, Junko Muto was still afraid of Chen Dagen's threat at this moment. After experiencing the pain that was so cut to the bone, she never wanted to try again. Her courage was completely dispersed at that moment.

With a whisper, Muto Junko slapped her body, supported her hands on the ground, and slowly climbed forward along the slippery ground, slowly climbing up to the road ahead. The water was stuck in the palm of her hand. Every step she took was causing a slid in the water, making a rustling sound.

With both arms supported, knees on the ground, and limbs on the ground. Under this posture, Junko Muto only felt like a embarrassed female dog, crawling forward in the accumulated water.

This monster, this lowly monster, is like one of his biggest nemesis and torture.

His behavior completely exceeded Muto Junko's expectations, making her completely unaware of how to deal with it. He completely grasped her weakness and made her not resist and refuse in any way.

In comparison, if she just crawled and could avoid greater humiliation, Muto Junko would naturally be particularly willing, but even in her panic at this moment, she knew that this matter would definitely not be that simple.

This monster has occupied this favorable opportunity and position. Now his body is under control, and there is no effective way to compete with it.

What he wanted to do was just something determined by his own thoughts. Muto Junko had no other choice except to accept it, and she could only endure it silently.

Through the liquid in the aisle, Chen Dagen could directly see Junko Muto at the moment. Thinking that not long ago, she was still arrogant and launched repeated attacks on herself, and even almost killed Chen Dagen's life.

But the situation changed now, which gave him the opportunity to fight back against Junko Muto and succeeded smoothly. How could he let go of such an opportunity?

Now, Chen Dagen not only wants to humiliate Muto Junko physically, but more importantly, he must completely hit him psychologically and let him down and sink.

This is easy to say, but it really takes action, but it is still very difficult. It is not easy to dismantle a magic angel with a firm personality. It must be done step by step.

It was just the beginning to let Muto Junko crawl like this on the ground. Chen Dagen hid in his uterus, but he still had a light collision in it from time to time, which continued to produce the stimulation of the uterus, which made her feel strange.

No matter how strong their physical fitness is, the sensitive position of these women is the same internally. No matter how strong they are, they cannot bear it when they are played with it in this way.

Chen Dagen controlled the rhythm, swaying from time to time, and collided with Junko Muto's uterus. At this time, his psychological defense line was the most fragile. Any action could play would be multi-fold magnified.

While Muto Junko was crawling, her body moved forward in such a dog crawling. Not only did she move in a mess, but she also moved very slowly. On the wet ground, she could hardly walk a few steps, and her body just wanted to slide.

This will happen, of course because of Chen Dagen. He would not let Muto Junko move forward so smoothly. Almost as soon as she took a few steps, Chen Dagen would shake in her uterus, causing her body to be free from being exposed.

Repeating this way was just a short journey, but Junko Muto crawled for nearly fifteen minutes before she arrived at the room designated by Chen Dagen. Then, liquid pounced on the door and the door opened.

It was astonishing as Chen Dagen had just been lying about Jiu Yunjing, Shui Yun Qinghui and other girls. At this moment, the girls in the room almost still kept the same appearance as Chen Dagen left just now, except for one person!

The strongest magic angel, Shui Yun Qinghui, was indeed extraordinary, but under such circumstances, she still had some spare energy and did not give up at all. After Chen Dagen left, she thought of a way to act again.

The moment the door was pushed open, Chen Dagen looked through Muto Junko's sight, but he was seeing Shui Yun Qinghui standing up, and his whole body was also shaking. It seemed that he was exhausting a lot of energy, but he was still building a magic circle chart on the ground of the room.

Although I don’t know what the formation drawn by Shui Yun Qinghui is, Chen Dagen only knows one thing in his heart, that is, he cannot let Shui Yun Qinghui proceed smoothly, otherwise unpredictable things will happen.

Chen Dagen doesn't want to bet. The current situation is in his control. As long as this situation is maintained, it will be the most favorable situation for him and no other changes are needed at all.

On the contrary, the more accidents, the more uncertainty it will increase.

When Chen's situation is not irreversible, no matter what Shui Yun Qinghui wants to do, she must control it as soon as possible. Anyway, Chen Dagen only knows one thing that she wants to do, just that she will definitely not help her.

It was a six-pointed star array with a radius of about half a meter. Shui Yunqinghui's body stood in that formation, and her right hand made a lifting move. At first glance, it seemed like a yoga body shaping action.

On his white and plump body, you can still see traces of being violently ravaged by Chen Dagen just now. There are bruises everywhere in his chest, waist, and buttocks, which are bruised by his big hands. They are red and purple. You can imagine how cruel he was just now.

However, these physical tortures are nothing to Shui Yun Qinghui. Although they are humiliating, she has experienced all kinds of storms. After accepting this fact of losing her virginity, she calmed down.

After all, she is a mature beauty, not as young as Shan Yuanqingzi. She put all her thoughts on this matter and lost her virginity to a lowly monster like Chen Dagen. Although it is a pity, she only regarded it as a hurdle that she had to face when practicing.

What has happened cannot be changed. What needs to be done now is how to make up for the consequences of this matter!

Knowing that Chen Dagen has absorbed the aura of the magical girls, at this critical moment, Shui Yun Qinghui didn't want her to have more opportunities to grow and become stronger. Before she becomes unstoppable and absorbs more magic power, she must control these first.

Seeing Chen Dagen walk in like this, Shui Yun Qinghui was immediately shocked, but at this point, the magic circle had been fully activated and there was no time for other changes. She must control the subsequent changes of this aura at this time.

After using the formation to send Shui Yun Qinghui to the Temple of the Magic Goddess, Shui Yun Qinghui still has other things to do, that is, keep the magic array unobstructed to avoid being destroyed.

This is the basics of action. Only by maintaining this point can you be sure that Liangyinsi can return smoothly. Otherwise, in that different space, there is no definite indicator, and it is difficult to return smoothly.

Various thoughts flashed through my mind. In just a short time, Chen Dagen and Shui Yunqinghui made a decision immediately and attacked each other.

What Chen Dagen is in his uterus is to knock Muto Junko, and then threaten her, asking her to rush up quickly, disrupting Shui Yun Qinghui's actions and stopping her magic circle.

Tortured by a pain like a mortal earthquake, Muto Junko was in a trance and did not dare to fight Chen Dagen's order. After hearing this order, she immediately rushed forward and rushed towards Shui Yun Qinghui, using her limbs together, and crawled forward quickly.

Although they are both magic angels, although they belong to different branches, their friendship is still there. Although their relationship is not particularly acquaintance, they are also good.

If it were an ordinary person, if I had been suddenly facing the attack of Junko Muto, I might have hesitated to look at my former teammates, but Mizuyun Qinghui is different. As the strongest magic angel, she is also the richest in combat experience.

Although there was no sword heart, Shui Yun Qinghui's rich experience in the past was not completely forgotten. At the moment of pause, looking at Junko's forced action, the sword angel immediately took a move and hit him in front of him.

A magic light came out from his hand, which was also the magic power that Shui Yun Qinghui had recovered for the whole time just now. Because he had to create and maintain the magic circle all the time, he had only accumulated such magic power for such a long time.

The light raised his hand and flew out and hit Junko Muto in the face. Facing the hurried attack, as well as the magic angel, the magic angel was also dealing with it himself. He could only follow the action to resist and fight with magic.

Although it was not the original intention, as Chen Dagen was raging in his uterus, Junko Muto had no other rotation, and could only launch a counterattack at this moment to block the magic light wave.

The next scene was even more suspenseful. Junko Muto leaned forward, as if a high-speed motor was installed under her body. She could only push forward and then pounce directly on Shui Yun Qinghui.

Without hesitation, Muto Junko's pounce was to overwhelm the body of Shui Yun Qinghui who could not dodge. The two women's bodies immediately pounced on one place and entangled each other.

With his body entangled, Shui Yunqinghui had been completely wiped out by Chen Dagen, naked like a white fish, and all his attention was already focused on the preparation of the formation, and he had no time to care about anything else.

After being pushed down by Muto Junko's pounce, Muto Junko still retained some clothes, her upper body was exposed, but her lower body was still wearing thin stockings, making her legs look more beautiful. In her short skirt, spring light suddenly appeared, which was particularly attractive.

She didn't give Shui Yun Qinghui a chance to speak, Muto Junko pounced on her body. Under Chen Dagen's instructions, she opened her mouth and kissed Shui Yun Qinghui lightly. Her two beautiful bodies immediately entangled each other, kissed each other, and interspersed with her mouth.

Junko Muto naturally would not be willing to do so at this time, but Chen Dagen is hiding in her body now and will not give her other opportunities to spin. If she does not follow the instructions, then what is waiting for her is Chen Dagen's fierce attack.

After being hit by the vibration for dozens of consecutive times, Junko Muto finally dared not hesitate anymore. She could bear the pain for the time being, but what she was afraid of was that while Chen Dagen continued to do something in her uterus.

In fact, her worry was not wrong. Faced with this beautiful prey that was about to be fully obtained, Chen Dagen wanted to humiliate her spirit on the one hand, and at the same time, he would not miss such a good opportunity.

After saying that he wanted to give Muto Junko a virgin pregnancy, then Chen Dagen will definitely do it. Who told him to keep his word and keep his promises!

The liquid swayed in Muto Junko's uterus, and it hit from time to time, causing Muto Junko's body to tremble. This continued for a while, and then it turned to Muto Junko's uterus again.

It is said that it is necessary to inject the hose into Muto Junko. This is just a threat from Chen Dagen. The real threat is to be more deterrent before it has been carried out.

Otherwise, once it is carried out, the threat to the target will be greatly reduced immediately. The real threat is to give Muto Junko the greatest stimulation when the attack is about to fall.

Being ejaculated into an ectopic pregnancy is the worst result that Muto Junko cannot accept now. In order to avoid this worst situation, for her, other things have become much easier to accept.

For example, being shot by Chen Dagen would be much better than that.

Chen Dagen moved in the uterus again, and then crawled out again. As soon as the cold liquid moved, Junko Muto felt something. She couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart, thinking that the matter was over.

‘Finally, is this monster finally leaving?Great, now, it's finally safe!’Mutou Junko thought to herself.

This situation is indeed very troublesome when Chen Dagen enters his body, but as a magic angel, he still has many means. As long as he avoids the initial crisis, as long as he has not reached the last step, there will always be a solution next.

As long as it has not reached the final point and has not reached the desperate situation, Junko Muto does not want to give up.

But just now she relaxed, and suddenly, she heard Chen Dagen shouting and scolding in it: What are you doing, stop, hurry up, keep moving, do you still think this is not OK, and you still want me to cum inward you to be satisfied!

The man was under the eaves, and the situation was now controlled by the monster Chen Dagen. Muto Junko was not chosen. She felt sad, but she could only follow his words and continued to press on Shui Yun Qinghui's body and asked for a kiss.

Just now, Shui Yunqinghui had been playing with her for several hours by Chen Dagen, and her mental and physical strength had been seriously overdrawn. At this moment, she just forced her last consciousness.

If you want to keep the teleportation array, you don’t want the teleportation array to be damaged in an accident, and you are also preparing a way out for Liang Yinsi’s actions. This is the last persistence of Shui Yun Qinghui in a trance at this moment.

The idea is good, but it is very difficult to do this. It would be fine if Chen Dagen did not find out. Now, since she has discovered her actions, how can she continue to proceed so smoothly.

Although I don’t know what action this magic circle is doing, what’s the difference? Since it’s discovered, it’s enough to destroy it.

The existence of this magic circle is a variable. Now that it is destroyed first, it will be less trouble. So, just as Muto Junko kissed Mizuki and Kiyoshi Mizuno, Chen Dagen also took his own action.

It’s easy to say more. It’s more direct to explain by actions. It’s more direct. Chen Dagen’s ability is liquid. At that moment, he directly controlled his body to liquidize, covered it forward, and penetrated the magic circle on the ground.

In Chen Dagen's idea, no matter what this is, as long as it can be destroyed, the effect will be achieved. No matter what actions this arrogant and powerful sword angel takes, it will be useless.

Chen Dagen’s idea can be said to be based on the most practical actions, and there is no problem in theory. However, who would have thought that there is a mystery hidden in this magic circle.

The dispersed liquid just came into contact with the magic circle. Suddenly, I felt a force being attracted, and I pulled it into it and sucked it directly.

That power, with the energy level that Chen Dagen had contacted before, is completely indescribable at the same level. If we compare the sword angel, this most powerful magic angel, Chen Dagen is a shrimp facing a giant whale.

This is already a huge gap, but facing this breath, Chen Dagen suddenly felt as if he was facing the entire ocean, completely inactive. In that temperamental eyes, he was simply an existence that could easily be solved and erased.

No, perhaps more precisely, no matter what, he himself is absolutely irresistible and disobedient, because he himself is contained in that breath.

The master of that breath is an invincible existence composed of countless weak beings like Chen Dagen. It can easily erase those failed individuals, but those individuals are completely unable to threaten it.

There is no other reason, it is just because this existence is too powerful.

It was at that moment, so short that I didn't know how to calculate it, Chen Dagen had already felt that this was an existence that he could not fight against no matter what, because it was already at a completely different level. This was the first instinctive intuitive thought, and then the next moment, Chen Dagen saw the appearance of the master of that breath.

It is not clear that it is said to be for viewing, because the strength is too far behind. With Chen Dagen's strength, even if he really appears, he cannot accurately view it.

It should be the existence of that breath master, which entered Chen Dagen's consciousness, as if it was a projection, quickly reflected into his mind.

That was a pure and flawless perfect goddess. Yes, goddess. This is not simply a compliment to women, not the so-called kind name, but a goddess in the true sense.

With a beautiful face, the true national beauty and the appearance of a fairy, Chen Dagen has also seen many beauties, but there are some gaps in the face of this beautiful face.

In the true sense, many people actually have their own ideas for beauties, such as what type of beauties they like, such as dignified and elegant, charming, or childish and tender faces, and each has its own preferences.

Therefore, because of different perspectives, it is difficult to say that everyone feels perfect. Now, the appearance of this goddess belongs to this true perfection.

Without any flaws, the delicate facial features seem to be the most carefully carved work of art by God, combining softness, charm, and elegance and dignity.

Chen Dagen is also used to seeing beautiful women, but at this moment, when he was old enough to tell the figure of the goddess, he couldn't help but be stunned. He couldn't find any suitable adjective to explain it, and he was so trapped in a beautiful face.

Since he is a goddess, he will naturally not have only a face. His slender and perfect body is also so beautiful that it makes people stunned.

She has skin that is whiter than snow, and has no shortcomings and is tall. Chen Dagen simply predicts that the goddess is about 1.7 meters tall, which is one head taller than him.

A tall figure means long legs. The slender and beautiful legs really respond to that sentence. The head is called all legs. Chen Dagen has never seen such long, straight and thin legs.

The beautiful legs were snow-white, and Chen Dagen couldn't help but concentrate. There was no decoration on these beautiful legs, but they were still dazzling, just like those decorations were a burden.

However, in Chen Dagen's thoughts, he couldn't help but think how beautiful it would be if such beautiful legs were worn in thin stockings and slim high heels.

This thought just a little flashed in his mind, which made Chen Dagen very excited. It was precisely because he knew how huge the gap was with this goddess that Chen Dagen was even more excited.

Further up, there was the delicate waist. As for the buttocks and the middle of the legs, it was impossible to see. A special holy light blocked the gap between them. With Chen Dagen's strength, it was completely impossible to see through.

However, although you can't see it directly, you can still imagine it. The beauty must be the beauty of Zhong Ling in the world, and your buttocks are tight, round and elastic, and the most beautiful shape.

Her waist is slender, but her peaks are very huge, and her figure shows a perfect devilish proportion, which is almost contrary to common sense. However, when it appears on her, it seems so natural.

The goddess, an absolute goddess, is probably the most picky person with such a figure and appearance, and there is no problem with it. The unique goddess light reflects a kind of holy beauty in her hungry body.

As for why she is said to be a real goddess, there is still one reason here, that is, the four pairs of white wings behind her are eight-winged angels.

And this, in the legend of Magic Angel, only the legendary magic goddess, can all the founders of Magic Angels have such a level and the strongest existence.

The goddess crown on her head shines with light and white wings protect her body. Although she does not wear any clothes on the goddess' body, she is just a direct image of a red pan, but she looks extremely holy.

This is the power of a goddess, which belongs to the strength of a real magic goddess. It has exceeded the limit of the so-called magic angel and reached a different level.

Chen Dagen, who was lustful, was already excited and proud because he was conquering several magic angels, but when he saw this magic goddess, these thoughts completely disappeared.

There was only an indescribable sense of fear lingering in my heart. This wine seemed to be a completely incomparable force for humans. There was no idea of ​​resistance and could only wait for death to come.

The moment he faced the goddess, various thoughts flashed through Chen Dagen's mind, but he did not have any thoughts of resisting disobedience.

Now, even if the magic goddess wants Chen Dagen to die and commit suicide, Chen Dagen will not hesitate at all, but will immediately execute it. This is the majesty of the power of the goddess.

But when Chen Dagen was fascinated by the power of this goddess and was trapped in this beautiful appearance and extremely temperament, he did not see another scene.

In other words, with Chen Dagen's current strength, he could not see clearly. What kind of scene is hidden in the figure of the goddess on this level.

Just behind the figure of the goddess, there was another figure, a figure with an incomparable temperament and no goddess's power, but also perfect, slowly absorbing the goddess' breath.

If Chen Dagen could see this scene, he would immediately recognize that this figure was the woman he had the greatest obsession and wanted to conquer the most.

Liang Yinsi, if it weren't for Liang Yinsi's attack, Chen Dagen wouldn't have had the current scene at all. If it weren't for her, Chen Dagen might have been a weak low-level monster now, and there wouldn't be any possibility of mutation.

It can be said that everything started from that night. If Liang Yinsi had not appeared at that time, or if she had killed Chen Dagen, all of this would not have happened.

However, what has happened is that Chen Dagen has grown up now. Although he does not have powerful magic, his special ability has already had a certain amount of capital to confront.

In Chen Dagen's thoughts, he had only one thought, that was to take revenge, and the object of revenge he wanted was naturally those magic angels who were above him.

Why can they do this? Chen Dagen doesn't believe in fate. He wants to find his own opportunity to retaliate against these magic angels.

Unexpectedly, the absurd idea was really successful under the guise of devils. Now, Chen Dagen is just one step away from the last goal, leaving only the last goal.

That is Liang Yinsi, Chen Dagen’s biggest obsession. Since everything arises because of her, then it’s up to her to end it!

Whether it is fate or obsession, the revenge on Liang Yinsi has become the driving force and goal of Chen Dagen's action.

Before, when he was weak, this action could not be reflected in his special action, but now, Chen Dagen has reached the last step before he knew it, and this is the goal he must achieve.

Regardless of whether it can be successful or not, he will make this attempt. He has reached this point and he has not retreated.

If Chen Dagen saw Liang Yinsi absorbing the power of the magic goddess and his body became a goddess, he would not know how excited and excited he would be.

There is no other reason, just because her evolution this time came because of herself, which means that she is finally no longer the lowly monster that is dispensable and does not even have the qualification to remember.

And at the moment when Chen Dagen checked, although it seemed like a long time to say, it was actually just that moment. The spiritual realm was connected and it was long to say, but at the spiritual level, this thought was the longest.

Chen Dagen looked at the Magic Goddess' perfect body and was in a daze. At that moment, the Magic Goddess also took action and suddenly looked at him.

Although there are countless spaces separated between the two, Chen Dagen felt that he seemed to have been noticed, and then, the magic goddess wanted to wipe herself out.

Under the suppression of the level, Chen Dagen had almost no other thoughts. He felt this way. After realizing the idea of ​​the magic goddess, he immediately prepared to take action.

It is his honor, his pride, and his greatest achievement.

Just thinking about this idea in his mind, Chen Dagen almost forgot that he was still in Muto Junko's uterus and wanted to control her. In his opinion, all this was no longer important.

Yes, it doesn't matter. It doesn't matter. If you can sacrifice for the magic goddess, there is no more honorable thing than this. Chen Dagen can take care of anything else. It doesn't matter.

The liquid that penetrated into the magic circle was quickly melted. These liquids were the source of power for Chen Da's fundamental body. Every time a part of it disappeared, it would be a huge damage effect on him, but at this moment, Chen Dagen seemed to be completely indifferent.

It seems that the time for the entire spiritual consciousness to change seems to be very long, but the calculation time is just that moment. The liquid that Chen Dagen seeped into was quickly swallowed up, and there was almost no time to react.

One quarter, one third, Chen Dagen's own liquid was quickly absorbed, without any pause, and was directly evaporated at the moment of contact.

But facing this, Chen Dagen seemed to have no feeling, but just kept calm silently. At this time, it might only take a few breaths, and Chen Dagen would be purified by this goddess power.

But at that moment, another aura appeared, behind Chen Dagen. Although it was only a faint trace, it was rich and absolute darkness.

At first glance, it seemed as if he was going to attract the whole person into it. The absolute evil and the absolute darkness were against the holy light of this magic goddess.

Although it is just an ordinary afterimage to the level of the Magic Goddess, at such a level, it is beyond the limit that the magic angel can reach.

If you want to compete with it, only existences of the same level can deal with it. At this time, there is only one existence that can be called the same level, that is the aura of the Demon King.

Although Akichi Mitsuhide inherited the aura of the Demon King, it was not complete. Even Oda Nobunaga, who was the complete Demon Body, was just a successor of the Demon King.

The demonic energy is the real master, the truly powerful demon king.

For the Demon King, the successors of these abilities are just some dispensable existences. Living can help them absorb power, and if they die, Ye will just change to a successor.

The powerful aura and will can be said to have dissipated over the long river of time, leaving only one instinct, and this instinct is to fight against the magic goddess with the strongest obsession of the Demon King.

If Chen Dagen had faced any other danger, the demonic aura would not have any action, but at this moment, facing the magic goddess, this aura had his own action.

When Chen Dagen himself was not taking action, the demonic aura suddenly controlled Chen Dagen's body and controlled him.

This may be a bit complicated, but in other words, Chen Dagen entered an automatic control state at this time, as if he was controlled by a program.

The consciousness suddenly became blank. In Chen Dagen's mind, the perfect appearance of the magic goddess was immediately eliminated by this control and began his own quick action.

It seemed like an efficient machine. Chen Dagen moved quickly without hesitation, which was the best action of instinct. His body quickly dispersed in Muto Junko's uterus, and then immediately spread outward.

At the same time, during this action, Chen Dagen immediately interrupted the liquid connecting to the magic circle, cut off it all at once, and no longer stayed.

Under such circumstances, the stronger the degree of liquid connection, the greater the relative range of purifying by the magic goddess. With Chen Dagen's strength at this moment, he might just wait for a while and he might be completely purified.

Chen Dagen's weak strength, with a slight attack and attack, could not bear it. Facing the magic goddess, he had no power of resistance at all.

Now, Chen Dagen, who was controlled by the demonic energy, made a timely stop loss at that time, controlling Chen Dagen interrupted the connection with that breath, and then began to control Muto Junko in his body.

The best decision for his own actions was that at this time, Chen Dagen was controlled by the Demon King to act. Although his strength was still the same, it became completely different in action control.

Although it was only a little breath, after Chen Dagen's strength was exerted at this time, it became extremely sharp. Almost in a moment, Chen Dagen regained the initiative in Muto Junko's uterus.

Moreover, Chen Dagen's actions were a little different this time. Although Chen Dagen's actions seemed fierce when he entered the uterus just now, they were still reserved.

Facing the first virgin magic angel he met, and such a powerful and arrogant beautiful woman, Chen Dagen was somewhat optimistic and reluctant to let him go.

However, under control at this moment, Chen Dagen completely lost these concerns. The Demon King would not be polite at all. In order to maximize efficiency, he directly used the maximum effect.

The liquid transformed by Chen Dagen's body seemed to have a high-strength acid effect, and it immediately merged into Muto Junko's uterus and quickly penetrated into the uterine membrane.

This is the softest position of a woman's body, so how can she withstand such stimulation? Just as Chen Dagen hit the slightest stimulation, he was already in pain in Muto Junko.

The level of this pain is already reaching a normal maturity limit for humans. In the pain rating, the pain in women's childbirth is the highest level, that is, the highest level of pain.

However, this grading is just a normal medical grading, and the more intense pain does not exist, it is just that this is the tolerance of normal humans.

So, what if it exceeds this level?What will happen?

Ah ™ race ……

Without any suspense or stagnation, just as the moment Chen Dagen's liquid merged into it, Junko Muto felt that her entire uterus was about to be torn apart, no, even heavier!

She didn't give her a normal time to think about it. The severe pain made Junko Muto completely lose consciousness for a moment.

The only thought in the mind is that the body is going to be corroded from the inside, and the pain level is not slowly strengthened, but suddenly it reaches the highest level of stimulation.

It's like, without giving you any adaptation, suddenly it will increase to the maximum stimulation level, how can it bear it?

Junko Muto, who was kissing with Mizuki Mizuki, felt like a shaking eel in her body, swinging quickly on Mizuki Mizuki.

He shouted hard from his mouth, and his delicate face was also twisted by the violent pain. His expression couldn't help but become a little hideous. He had no plan of action, but his body swayed like that.

At the same time, she kept begging for mercy in her mouth: Stop, Ah, stop, no, no, Ah, Ah, it hurts so much, stop, hurry, I, I beg, Ah...

He couldn't finish a word, but it turned into a scream. Chen Dagen, who had been controlled, had only the instinct to deal with it at this time. How could he change his mind just because Junko Muto begs for mercy!

Regardless of her attitude, Chen Dagen's actions continued, not only not stopping, but also continued to increase the speed of liquid integration, which caused Muto Junko to react even more violently.

The change of Muto Junko was that Mizuki Mizuki, who was pressed under her, felt the sharpest at this time. Her body twisted just because of pain.

But with the pain in this body, a strange aura faintly emerged on Muto Junko's body.

Assimilation, this is the real purpose and idea of ​​Chen Dagen, but he must integrate Muto Junko's aura to truly achieve the purpose of assimilation.

If it were Chen Dajian, he, a weak monster, would not have thought of this at all. He had the ability to act, but only the real Lord of the Demon can do this assimilation.

Just like the demon princes controlled by Akichi Mitsuhide, these peerless beauties were also top beauties from the Warring States Period. They were also arrogant and would not surrender so easily.

But why, afterwards, they were willing to surrender to Akichi Mitsuhide. In addition to his own strength, there is another reason, that is, their bodies have been assimilated by the aura of the devil.

As the name suggests, the meaning of assimilation is to control and change their bodies to a certain extent, directly grasping her physical weaknesses, forcibly transforming, and then, after the breath merges, the magic girl is assimilated.

Compared with the so-called threat control, this degree of assimilation is much higher. It not only directly controls the body of the transformer, but also completely senses and controls so that they will no longer have any confrontation.

This is why those demon princes succumbed to Akichi Mitsuhide. Now, Chen Dagen, who is controlled by the demonic energy, is also taking such action.

Assimilating Muto Junko has completely controlled her body, and she will no longer violate Chen Dagen.

Even if she had many thoughts in her heart, she was unwilling to accept it, as long as this assimilation was completed, Muto Junko's entire person, body and mind, and consciousness would be under her control in the future.

The degree of control of this breath is much more effective than Chen Dagen's previous use of the uterus penetration method to disintegrate Jiu Yunjing's consciousness defense line bit by bit, and then make him surrender.

The effect is obvious, and the requirements for use are also much higher. Not only does the user have strong energy control capabilities, but it also requires that the physical fitness of the person being controlled must be extraordinary.

After all, such a strong pain is not only a mental torture, but also a physical torture that no one can tolerate. If it is not for the firm mind and outstanding physical fitness, it is very likely that it will collapse first in this process.

This assimilation process is painful and mysterious. After all, there are very few demons with this ability. In the past, only Akichi Mitsuhide could do this, and it still needed to take certain auxiliary actions to do it.

But now, the situation is not the case. Instead, the demonic energy is directly erupting, which is more direct, stronger and more effective. Therefore, the pain that Muto Junko endured is even heavier than the previous Demon Ji.

If someone else had changed, it might not be clear what happened to Junko Muto, but the sword angel Mizuyun Kiyoshi is the strongest magic angel, and his vision and insight are far superior to ordinary people.

Seeing Muto Junko's painful appearance, and feeling the demonic energy swaying around her body at close range, Shui Yun Qinghui immediately realized what was going on and quickly dissuaded.

Junzi, Junzi, you, calm down first, listen to me, don’t be defeated by this pain, the demon in your body wants to assimilate you, and you must not surrender.

Shui Yunqinghui said quickly: Now, listen to me, control the magic power in your body, suppress this breath, and you cannot let it succeed. Remember, your magic power is much stronger than him. As long as you resist, this breath will definitely not be able to control you!

She is worthy of being the Sword Angel. At this time, she still grasped the situation so accurately. She also directly mentioned the shortcomings of this assimilation.

Chen Dagen just now had just escaped from the afterimage of the magic goddess. Although he did not see the Liangyin thought that was truly practicing after the afterimage of the goddess, the short observation also made it a huge change.

He finally saw what is truly powerful, and that kind of realm gap like a natural barrier. Only with real contact can one know the gap in strength.

However, while looking at the eyes and gaining knowledge, Chen Dagen's magic power was also greatly consumed. It was originally a small level of magic power, but at this time it became even weaker.

Chen Dagen is also very clear about this point under the automatic control state at this time. His current magic power has reached a limit.

No matter how efficient the demonic energy is, no matter how strong the demon king is, he cannot cook without rice. He still needs magic to exert effect.

If Chen Dagen's current level of magic is one, then no matter how capable the Demon King is, at most, he can achieve the effect of two and three based on this magic.

As for how to enhance the magic power in the future and carry out subsequent enhancement, it is a different matter. However, if this magic power becomes 0, then no matter how powerful it is, it cannot change this situation.

Insufficient magic is Chen Dagen's current fatal weakness. Don't look at him now, but as long as he has survived this period, he will be a toothless tiger and will never become fierce again.

Mizuyun Kiyoshi was very accurate in the situation and directly expressed this weakness. As long as Junko Muto could survive this period of time, the situation would be completely reversed.

By then, Chen Dagen will not be able to assimilate, but instead consumes a lot of his magical aura. What awaits him is the only way to retreat from defeat.

Junko Muto's reaction was also not slow. As a magic angel, although she was not her strength in combat, her calm and calm personality and her intelligence were all her strengths.

Although the strong pain made Junko Muto almost on the verge of collapse at that time, in her consciousness, she did not give up on her persistence.

It is not so easy to completely surrender a arrogant and powerful magic angel. Even at this time, Chen Dagen kept increasing the pain and stirring his uterus, wanting to use pain to make Muto Junko surrender.

This is like a spring. The initial pressure can indeed have a certain effect, but as you say, keep exerting force downwards, pushing the spring tighter, and in the end, the greater the rebound force will be.

This is the case with Junko Muto at this moment. Faced with the pain of wanting to die immediately, she didn't want to surrender, so now there is only one way to resist.

Almost at that moment, Junko Muto hurriedly used up her magic power and prepared to fight back against Chen Dagen.

Although she didn't know whether this counterattack was useful, she thought that she couldn't make her so proud and she would never let him continue to do whatever he wanted.

He was already forced into a desperate situation and was facing the result of being assimilated. What else would be worse than this? Therefore, Junko Muto didn't mind taking a fight at this moment.

This situation can be said to be something that Chen Dagen did not expect for the time being. This is also an negligence in the actions of the demonic energy after controlling it. It only focuses on the so-called maximum efficiency, and ignores the factor of human hearts.

Just now, Chen Dagen was actually slowly eroding Junko Muto's temper while being half-forced. He would not be too ruthless at once, but he was constantly taking further actions.

It's like flying a kite, pulling the string for a while, loosening the string for a while, and then holding the kite tightly in your hand.

To master and control it in the shortest time, this is a direct decision made after the Demonic Qi control, but this plan now forces Muto Junko to fight back.

On her graceful and graceful body, a soft light suddenly appeared, illuminating Muto Junko's perfect and exquisite body. Her snow-white breasts, slender waist, and snow-like jade back, everything seemed to be covered with a layer of holy light at this moment.

The upper body is naked and exposed, while the lower body is wearing a black short skirt, stockings and high heels, which is beautiful and seductive. The half body is exposed, and the body is embarrassed and exposed, and there is a special beauty of decay.

The light flashed, and Junko Muto seemed to be half holy and half lewd. Then, in this magic light, she quickly entered into her body, preparing to purify the inside.

These magic powers are controlled by Muto Junko himself. If you want to act, it will be easier and smoother, and quickly integrate, and start suppressing Chen Dagen.

At this time, it was useless to say anything Chen Dagen wanted to explain. At this point, his only choice was to fight with Junko Muto to the end and see who could laugh to the end.

A wave of magic power was indeed causing some trouble for Chen Dagen. For Junko Muto, this gentle aura was like a stove, burning his body.

And this is just the beginning. This magical suppression is the rise and fall of the other. It is to see the aura of both sides collapse first. At this time, Chen Dagen took another action.

After leaving the uterus, his body retreated back into Muto Junko's flower hole. This humid and inconspicuous flower hole could not be hidden from Chen Dagen.

He was already very eager, but he still held on to this. Chen Dagen immediately let Muto Junko experience greater pleasure and stimulation.

While continuing to stimulate and shake the uterus, Chen Dagen exposed the penis in his lower body and pushed it hard towards the narrow and tight uterine mouth, and pushed the penis straight into it.

Ah ›Ah …………

In addition to shouting, Muto Junko couldn't make any other sound at this time. Her cheeks were wrinkled tightly, and her mouth was screaming in pain, and her body struggled faster.

It was said that he wanted to break the palace, but Chen Dagen did not disappoint Junko Muto. After the previous threat, this time, he finally took action.

The penis under the crotch shook forward, aimed at the mouth of the uterus, and began to penetrate. This is the real sense of breaking the palace.

The thick and ferocious penis pushed forward, and the soft uterine membrane was pressed against the penis' rod, and the tender membrane was tightly clamped against Chen Dagen's rod, just like a small opening and closing mouth, quickly biting it.

This tightness is definitely different from the ordinary flower hole bite, and that feeling is more special than the clamping within the simple flower hole.

In that tight feeling, a special stirring and twisting feeling was added, as if the film was rotating forcefully inside, sucking the penis tightly, and then stirring it hard, giving it a feeling of grabbing the penis and rotating it.

Chen Dagen knew that this was because he was now controlled by himself in his uterus, so such a change would have occurred. If ordinary people had been facing such a great force of absorption, they would probably have been unable to bear it.

Fortunately, Chen Dagen has special abilities. He is the absorption and transformation ability of a liquid. He is not afraid of stirring or clamping. No matter how it is, there will be no change. As long as the liquid is not completely purified, it can be restored.

Moreover, Chen Dagen has vented several times before, and the feeling on his penis is weakened a lot now, and it will not be so direct and strong. So although he is tightly sucked, he feels that he does not have that direct ejaculation feeling, and is still within the range of tolerance.

After enduring the special stimulation, Chen Dagen began to slowly get used to and adapt to the pleasure. The liquid body sucked on the uterus, and the penis began to forcefully penetrate the uterus.

The ferocious penis pushed forward, and Chen Dagen did not hesitate at all. He just started to move at a fast pace. It was like a storm, and it seemed like a motor was installed on his hips, rushing hard inward.

At this rhythm, Chen Dagen himself was like a wild horse that had broken away from his reins. His lower body kept pushing forward and his skull under his crotch kept hitting the mouth of his uterus.

This feeling, even Chen Dagen, who had had many happy experiences, felt a sense of pleasure. The layer of tender flesh at the caliber of the uterus was like a layer of flesh membrane slinging on the penis.

Warm and soft, that feeling is tighter and more refreshing than all the flower holes Chen Dagen felt, which is what Chen Dagen can bear.

Otherwise, even if someone with a lot of experience comes in and enjoys this earth-shaking change, he will probably be blew up in the first time. Of course, there is probably no one except Chen Dagen, who has this ability.

You can do an introverted action toward Muto Junko while maintaining her virginity.

Chen Dagen was hit hard, but Muto Junko's own counterattack was not simple. The magic aura continued to condense, and Chen Dagen felt that his body was being baked all the time.

The temperature inside the vaginal flower hole has increased a lot compared to before, and it has some heat. Chen Dagen is using his liquid ability and can barely support it now, but if this feeling lasts for too long, he will probably be evaporated by the whole evaporation.

Therefore, Chen Dagen has truly experienced a kind of ice and fire. His lower body is still constantly slamming in his uterus, and his penis is pushing forward at the uterine membrane diameter.

Although his body was extremely weak, Chen Dagen's capital was still extremely strong on this penis. However, with such a collision, the penis penetrated into the uterine cavity, and then he stabbed forward with force from the glans.

This feeling is absolutely unimaginable for anyone who has never experienced it. It is sucked and bitten tighter than any tight flower hole. The glans is like being in a thin wall without flesh, pushing it deep inward.

After breaking through the restriction of tender flesh, I pushed it all the way inside, and then pushed it into the uterus, and I felt a sudden enlightenment, and I immediately felt a new and special feeling of relaxation.

In front, the pleasure continued to continue in such continuous enjoyment, but behind him, Chen Dagen seemed to be burning. While enjoying and suffering, he was facing the situation.

However, at this time, Chen Dagen had no other choice. Faced with Muto Junko's counterattack, he didn't want to lose, nor could he lose, so he could only persevere to the end.

This time, Junko Muto struggled and resisted. As long as Chen Dagen can hold on, she can completely disintegrate her resistance consciousness and conquer her.

But if it cannot succeed, the situation is hard to say. If Muto Junko fights back, then the only thing waiting for Chen Dagen is to lose one's way.

Now, Chen Dagen follows Muto Junko and becomes a stalemate situation. Their stalemates have become a tug of war. It depends on who can make a breakthrough first and persevere until the end.

As Chen Dagen kept thrusting, Junko Muto just felt a burst of pain in her uterus, and her whole body seemed to be in a state of pain.

A giant object hit the palace. Every time it hit, Junko Muto's whole body trembled gently, her teeth were biting tightly, and the severe pain made her feel like her body was numb and lost consciousness.

It hurts, except for the pain, Junko Muto no longer has any other thoughts. On her beautiful face, the big sweat kept flowing. She used her magic power to integrate it again and again, but this method only treats the symptoms and not the root cause.

If the monster in the body cannot be cleaned up and purified, then this hidden danger is that it will always be left in the body and cannot be eliminated. If that is true, then I will be finished.

All these flashed through my mind quickly, but at that moment, Junko Muto suddenly felt energetic, her snow-white body swayed, injecting with stronger magic power.

You, you, you bastard, I will not let you go, you, Ah, you want to make me surrender, it is impossible, go die, go die!

In the severe pain, Muto Junko suddenly shouted fiercely, screamed and exerted force, and her plump and graceful body exerted force. The pair of plump breasts on her chest also shook hard a few times.

Her breasts were jumping continuously, her white breasts were shaking, and the bright sunlight shone on Muto Junko's white body, as if she was shrouding a layer of holy light.

If another man was present at this moment, I didn't know how excited and tempting it would be. In the room, there were so many beautiful women with such physical memes, who could say that they could bear it?

But in this beautiful scenery, there is a huge murderous intent at this moment!

Inside the flower hole, Chen Dagen suddenly felt the magic power suddenly increase, as if there was a rope that tightly wrapped around her entire body and quickly penetrated into his body.

Ah, you, you, you bitch, you dare, Ah, Ah………

Chen Dagen suddenly regained his intuition, screamed in pain, but he started to shout, but without waiting for him to respond later, his whole body suddenly dispersed.

Chen Dagen changed his liquid body into this way, although he could allow his body to perform more operations and enter Muto Junko's body to rage.

However, everything has its pros and cons, and the reduced body is more convenient in action, but at the same time the weakness becomes particularly obvious, that is, the reduced body has an absolute weakness in its size.

Just a small drop of liquid, the love fluid flowing in Muto Junko's flower hole. To Chen Dagen, it was like a small stream. It was necessary to blend liquids to stabilize his body.

Although the increase in liquid does not have much problem with Chen Dagen, this metaphor is also clear. In this case, the size becomes smaller and the energy dispersion becomes weaker, and the attack that can be withstood appears to be smaller.

The moment Chen Dagen shouted, the entire liquid body dispersed. Under the demonic energy, the whole person melted instantly and disappeared directly, as if he was evaporated by the demonic energy.

Gathering all her magic power for the last impact, Muto Junko almost exhausted her all her strength, and finally felt the demonic energy in the flower hole disappear. She finally couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief and relax a little.

Finally succeeded, finally, destroyed this monster?

Under the move just now, Junko Muto used all her strength, and her breath exploded in the strongest state. Putting aside Chen Dagen's special ability, in terms of magic, this was a completely crushing effect.

Under this level of magical suppression, Chen Dagen should have no chance to resist, but is this really the case?

Junko Muto was feeling relaxed just now, and the pain in her body was slightly relieved. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, another severe pain suddenly came from her uterus.

At this moment, Junko Muto couldn't see it. In the flower hole in her body, the only penis left was quickly slamming into the uterus, and suddenly exerted force into the force...

Beside him, Shan Yuan Qingzi was already swaying under the constant stirring of Chen Dagen's tentacles. Her desire was rising, and her body began to scream and sway her head along with the thrust.

Although it is not as satisfying as the penis is truly pushed in, because Chen Dagen's twitching speed is too fast, the tentacles can twitch back and forth several times in just one second.

This frequency is several times faster than normal penis twitches, and the tentacles enter deeper. It can be said that each stroke is directly pressed on the uterus at the deepest part of the flower acupoint, and Qingzi was very excited when she hit the tip.

No Ah, Ah, no, no, Ah, need to push, push to the stomach, very deep, very heavy, light, light, light, Ah, very deep, use force!Shan Yuan Qingzi couldn't help but moan and shout.

Yes, it will be broken, the lower part of Qingzi is about to crack, it feels so comfortable, no, no, don't stop, continue, use force, Ah, the top is so deep, the end!

The whispering sound, combined with heavy breathing, the sticky sound of water when the lower body twitches quickly, and the powerful collision sound, several sounds mixed together, and the vague words in Shanyuan Qingzi's mouth were not important.

The snow-white body shook, and the expression on his face mixed with the pleasure. It was impossible to tell whether Shan Yuan Qingzi was happy or sad at this moment. The pink in the flower hole was red, but with this twitch, blood slowly flowed out of the beautiful vagina on the edge.

It is a flower acupoint that has not healed yet. Since the time when he was broken by a mutant lust, there is almost no time to rest and adjust, and it is a fierce impulse again and again.

Sinking in desire, Shan Yuan Qingzi just thought about the love transferred from the mutated lewd ghost, and regarded him as his favorite person.

Therefore, even if Chen Dagen's actions seemed too much, he endured silently under his full love, but he did not dare to disobey the actions, for fear that Chen Dagen would feel dissatisfied and no longer loved him.

Rude and forbearance became a situation in Chen Dagen and Shan Yuanqingzi at this moment. His fingers changed into tentacles, and he pierced forward hard into the deep pin, hitting the depths of the uterus, giving her a burst of pleasure and pulling it into a deeper abyss of desire.

On one side, facing Shanyuan Kiyoko's rampage, while on the other side, facing Muto Junko, Chen Dagen's movements became increasingly larger and larger. The penis kept pushing in through the anus, and then began to adapt to the squeezing feeling in the flesh, and at the same time began to increase the strength and continue pushing in.

The intestines of the posterior acupoint are deeper than the flower acupoint in front, and Muto Junko's posterior acupoint is big and round. When Chen Dagen's penis hits in, he can hit his soft buttocks hard.

In this way, a buffer can be performed so that the penis cannot be penetrated in the entire root and cannot be penetrated deeper. For those who enter later, they can also enjoy better elastic satisfaction through collision.

If it is someone else, no matter how hard the penis is, it can only reach a certain level and then it cannot go deeper. However, Chen Dagen is different.

It is composed of liquid itself, and liquid itself is not limited by a fixed form, but the other parts can become longer and push them inward along the back acupoint.

It seemed that there was no end, but it seemed that it was moving forward along the narrow anus, and that it was about to pierce the entire anus of Muto Junko. Chen Dagen also tried his best to increase the stimulation.

Faced with Chen Dagen's attack, all Muto Junko could do was to shrink her anus desperately. Her beautiful face was extremely painful, and her fair and slender legs were shaking hard at this time. Her snow-like jade feet were arched because of the pain in her anus at this moment, and her crystal clear toes were also curled up.

It seemed like using this kind of tightening to stop the pain in the body. Under the soreness and swelling of the anus, Junko Muto endured it for a while, and finally couldn't hold on in her mouth. She instinctively begged for mercy and said: Well, Ah, it's so uncomfortable, body, body, is about to be pierced by the head, master, master, don't do this again, don't do this again, Ah...

Feeling uncomfortable, haha, this is just the beginning, but I am not satisfied yet!Next, let you taste this!Chen Dagen sneered coldly, suddenly his arm changed, and a tentacle stretched out, and quickly pierced Junko's lower body's flower hole.

In an instant, the front and back holes were filled at the same time. The feeling of body filling made Muto Junko feel more sensitive, and the tentacles began to stir together with the penis.

Ah, the attacks at both sensitive areas were controlled by Chen Dagen. In this way, the sensation began to stir at the same time, and the speed and sensitivity were controlled by him.

The flower acupoint in front is adjusted to the fast and slow rhythm, and the tentacles enter and stir it slowly. The penis is in the posterior acupoint and continues to retreat back to the fast top. Every time I push forward, it will increase the pain of Muto Junko's body by one point.

Her beautiful eyebrows frowned, her beautiful eyes closed, and her cherry mouth couldn't help but open because of the severe pain at the moment, and she exhaled soft moans and soft words.

As time passed, facing Chen Dagen's fierce push in, Muto Junko's body resistance was finally turned into nothingness. Beads of sweat were flowing down their white and tender skin, and the entire anus of the anus was finally completely stretched open by Chen Dagen.

My body gradually became weak, and Junko Muto moaned and shook for a while. Finally, under the tense and crying persistence, her consciousness could no longer hold on, and her hands were hanging forward weakly. Her body was directly weighing on the bed, and she couldn't struggle anymore.

Seeing Muto Junko like this, Chen Dagen didn't care about the feelings of the beauty beneath him at this moment. He felt that the penis was getting tighter and tighter, as if he was about to penetrate the hindgut. He was excited and immediately pushed faster and faster.

The penis kept twitching in the anus, and the penis rod quickly rubbed against the tender tender flesh of the aft. The waves of stimulation from the penis made Chen Dagen feel a stimulation, but he couldn't help it, and he had to squirt.

As Muto Junko was under her, facing the feeling of being pushed into the rampant sensation of the front and back flower holes, two completely different stimulations came. Gradually, in the pain, a strange pleasure of a woman's instinct and blending with her milk slowly surged.

The attack at both locations at the same time brought the pleasure to Junko Muto, and the ice-skinned and numb bones were sore and numb. Although she didn't want to be moved, she still couldn't help but moan.

Moreover, as Chen Dagen's movements intensified, his moans that were faintly audible at first gradually turned into ecstatic moans. He shouted hard, his hair swayed hard, and his moaned constantly.

My body was lying on the bed, the stamens were stretched wide open, and my buttocks were slapped and my hips were slapped. My firm and plump breasts were pressed into a flat shape, and my face was flushed, and I was almost in a state of madness.

This beautiful body of the beauties was conquered by Chen Dagen's fierce attack as hard as iron and continuous, and it was difficult to extricate himself.

Under this constant twitching, Chen Dagen also felt Junko Muto's body tremble, and the flower heart was turbulent. He suddenly jumped hard a few times. His slender and white legs shook, but it seemed that his body had reacted, just to reach orgasm.

And at that moment, watching Muto Junko's body fluctuate regularly with the excitement at this moment, and a spasm in the flower hole, Chen Dagen knew that she was about to reach the climax of her body at this moment.

However, at this moment, Chen Dagen suddenly retreated, and the penis that penetrated deeply into Chunzi's body suddenly pulled out of his anus.

With two puffs, Chen Dagen pulled out the penis of Junko's anus and tentacles together, but just when Junko Muto was about to have an orgasm, he gave up the continued stimulation of her body.

It was only a little short of being able to reach the excitement orgasm of the body, but at this moment, he was suddenly stopped and was already burning with desire and almost crazy Junko Muto, who was almost crazy, could not bear it immediately.

It seemed like thousands of ants crawled around. Junko Muto immediately felt a sensation of itching in her body, and even more unbearable. She turned her body back and then slept forward, and rushed straight towards Chen Dagen's body.

With emotion and desire, Muto Junko was completely calm and rational. Her beautiful cheeks were just placed under Chen Dagen's thick penis, licking them gently, like a well-behaved cat.

Lord, Master Ah, don't, don't stop, please, please, please, I, I want, give, give, give, I want, Ah,...

Under the emotion, Junko Muto was unable to say anything incompletely, but she gasped heavily and asked, without any self-esteem or rationality and reserve. The desire surging in her body had completely tore up her only slight reason.

And this is exactly what Chen Dagen needs at this moment!

Looking at Junko Muto's swaying and beautiful body, Chen Dagen deliberately reached out and pushed it, refusing to say: Do you want it?It's OK, but that depends on my mood. Now, if you answer a question from me, I might be able to satisfy you!

With Muto Junko's current state, she basically won't refuse anything Chen Dagen said, but this time, when Chen Dagen told the question, in an instant, Muto Junko's moving face was stunned.

Answer me, what should I do?Only by preventing the arrival of the magic goddess' energy!

The Magic Goddess, as a source of power for all magic angels, can even be said to be the source of power inherited. Their power is not simply imagined.

To inherit the inheritance of the Magic Goddess, a total of three steps are required. The first step is the inheritance of magic power. Although it is only a small amount of magic power for the Magic Goddess, it is an extremely huge force when inherited to the Magic Angel.

The second step is to complete the inheritance of power, followed by the transmission of power at the spiritual level, strong spiritual power, perseverance, will not be affected by anything, and the purest mind.

The last step is to strengthen the goddess' physique, that is, to transform her body towards goddessization, exceeding the limit of the magic angel, and becoming a human substitute for the real magic goddess.

Even if the power of different realms and levels is just a slight , it is a level of transcendence . These three steps are not that simple .

It is in this process that Liang Yinsi continues to absorb this powerful force bit by bit, and at the same time, he also feels the constant changes in his body.

The magic power continued to absorb, the strength continued to become stronger and stronger. In fact, Liang Yinsi did not completely interrupt the sensing with the outside world. Previously, Oda Ryosuke's scream clearly came into her ears.

Obviously, something unexpected happened. Lang Jie must have encountered some accidents and accidents, otherwise, it would not have been like this. Coupled with the sounds of lustful voices around him, Liang Yinsi was almost sure that something must have happened outside.

The Temple of Light is located in a parallel space, which can be said to be an extended space. The magic circle used by the Sword Angel just now can be said to be the gate leading to.

However, the door does not have to be fixed. As long as this connection is still there and the breath is connected, then Liangyinsi can quickly pass and return at this time, but the position will change according to the breath.

Therefore, the current location of Liang Yinsi is not directly connected to the magic array position. She just used the faint sense of those breaths to determine a rough situation that happened outside.

She knew something might have happened outside, something might have happened to Oda Naosuke, and Master, Junko and the others might have had an accident, but that's all.

She still couldn't be sure about the specific incident. She could only say that she was guessing with a bad premonition.

It is also because of this worry that although Liang Yinsi is already trying his best to concentrate his mind, he always has a trace of distractions in spirit. He cannot concentrate completely. If the mind and mind are united, there is a trace of flaw.

During the practice, I don’t know how time has passed, and Liang Yinsi is in the Temple of Light, and I don’t know how long the time outside has passed, but I just keep absorbing energy.

Compared with the past, powerful power continued to flow into the body, the improvement of Liang Yin Si was in all aspects, not only in terms of their own strength, but also in all aspects of the body's perceptions were greatly enhanced.

The five senses have improved. The original slight sounds, smell, hearing, and even the touch of the body's skin have undergone great changes. You can even feel the faint contact when the magic power is absorbed into the body, and you can all be keenly aware of it.

What is enhanced is not only perception, but also slowly, feeling that your way of thinking is becoming different. You can think about this crisis in a calmer and more effective way.

The monsters were raging. Since the harm of the matter had already happened, I would consider the process of it. It was meaningless. Now, the more important thing is how to carry out the final aftermath. The powerful force. Liang Yinsi finally felt that he had absorbed it. He closed his eyes and opened it. In his beautiful eyes, it seemed like a little light flashed. His eyes were deep and agile, like stars, but his eyes turned into black eyes.

The flash of light made people feel like they were afraid to look directly. Although their appearance was still the same, at this moment, Liang Yinsi's temperament was completely different. She just stood there so simply, but her body seemed to be glowing white light.

After pausing for a moment, Liang Yinsi closed his eyes again, and then his body suddenly turned into a white light, and disappeared directly in the Temple of Light, but he had already left and returned to reality.

The exit of the temple was random and not completely determined. The location of Liangyinsi appeared this time, but he arrived at the door of the Oda family villa. There was no sign of any sign, and his body immediately appeared.

As soon as I arrived at the door, I felt the special situation around me, and that demonic energy was hiding in the room.

Not very powerful, even to Liang Yinsi's current level, the weak are almost like an ant, but at this time, even the slightest breath can't escape Liang Yin's sensing at this time.

Liang Yinsi would not remember the demonic aura mistakenly. It was the aura of the monster. Before, Liang Yinsi only felt a little familiar, but now, after feeling this aura again, after she truly felt it, she remembered everything.

Although this aura is somewhat different from the monster she killed at that time, and its tenacity and hiding breath have been improved, the essential evil aura has not changed.

It turns out that this is the case. It turns out that all this was because of a mistake at that time. This is the cause. Since the cause is in me, then I will solve this result!

Liang Yinsi said softly, without any surprise or joy, nor did he bring any emotional changes, as if he was talking about a very simple and casual thing.

Before he finished speaking, Liang Yinsi's body flashed again, and the light flashed, disappeared again, and then, the position where he appeared again had already reached the room where the breath was.

Her spirit was so slight, the changes in the surrounding aura could not escape the sensing of Liang Yinsi. For her, the exploration of this aura seemed to be instinctive. No matter where she wanted to hide, the monster could not escape her sensing.

The graceful body flashed out directly, and the body turned into light. Before the body could appear, Liang Yinsi had already investigated the situation in the room clearly.

Even though Liang Yinsi was calm and detached at this moment, he couldn't help but be stunned when he saw the scene in the room, and then an endless anger surged in his heart, wishing he could kill Chen Dagen immediately.

Under Chen Dagen's ability to control liquids, water was already everywhere in the room, and Liang Yinsi saw his usually familiar faces being humiliated at the moment.

Master Shui Yunqinghui and intimate sister Jiu Yunjing were each wrapped around the ankles by a tentacle, and their bodies were directly pulled up, and their whole body was wrapped up like that.

On the most private part of the woman's body, there was a thick tentacle penis constantly stirring the lower bodies of the two women, quickly entering and exiting, like a double-headed dragon, quickly pushing in and out.

The two women's pink flower holes were twitching hard during this process and pulled out directly. The two women's bodies were also following this process. As they were twitching, they couldn't help but moaned hard, making a silence of murmuring.

The two magic angels who were once full of energy and proud and heroic spirit have only just been in this moment, but they have become like this, immersed in desire and played with by chance.

The thick tentacles twitched and the fast pulling belts, Shui Yunqinghui and Jiuyunjing's bodies were also shaking continuously, and the white and plump breasts on their chests were shaking up and down according to this rhythm.

A lustful blush appeared on the white skin. The two women's bodies shook according to the amplitude, stirring the tentacles with the two heads of the dragon. The two women's bodies shook forward quickly, and then spread their legs wider and their bodies shook again.

The two women's bodies were hanging opposite each other. While twitching, the tentacles were still pulling upwards, holding the ankles of the two women and lifting them up all the time. In this posture, the sword angel and the women could only place the center of gravity of their bodies on the other supporting legs.

If this posture had been done in the past, it would have been completely difficult for them. But now, when the two women were constantly weak due to orgasm, this kind of twitch would make their already overwhelmed body even weaker.

Judging from what we see now, the consciousness of Shui Yun and Qinghui and the two women was already at the verge of being dazed, and they could only shake their bodies as Chen Dagen controls their tentacles. This way, they did not look like the powerful master in Liang Yinsi's memory.

Not only Shui Yunqinghui, but also many women in the room had perfect white bodies wrapped around each other, lying in the same place, and were still lingering between each other.

Yamato Kiyoko, Muto Junko, and Asai's sister fell down one after another, but her delicate body was like a sandwich sandwiched together.

On the body of a few women, an ugly monster with an almost transparent body, with a liquid shape, was still raging, a constantly changing penis that was almost the size of an arm, was constantly pushing forward.

It’s him, this monster, and now he still dares to do this!A sense of anger and murderous intent suddenly surged in Liang Yinsi's heart.

Under Chen Dagen, Muto Junko and Yamayuan Kiyoko's bodies were directly pressed down, and the two women's legs were spread apart, and their bodies kept shaking with the harsh penis.

Unlike the master, Junzi and Qingzi were not resistant when facing the rampage of Chen Dagen, the monster. Instead, they were still relying on the side of the ugly monster, clinging to Chen Dagen as if they were pleasing.

The penis quickly pushed forward, and Chen Dagen's hideous penis kept rubbing against the flower holes of the two women Muto Junko and Yamayuan Qingko. When the penis was pushed into the hole, they would scrape it hard on the clitoris at the mouth of the hole first.

With fierce force, Chen Dagen pushed in every push, he would bring a stimulation to the two women, making Muto Junko's body tremble and excited at the same time.

The penis stimulated the two women separately, and this was not the end. Chen Dagen followed his arm and grabbed it, which turned into two tentacles, and he still stabbed it into the flower holes of the mother and daughter of Oda City who were kneeling beside him.

Chen Dagen acted together in his entire way, thrusting and stimulating several women to the greatest extent.

The body was constantly in orgasm sensitivity, and Junko and the girls of Muto didn't know how many times they had orgasm. In the passion, love juice was sprayed out from their lower body again and again.

The girls had had many orgasms in a row, and their physical aura had reached a very weak state, but Chen Dagen was still constantly stimulating the girls.

In the room, the accumulation of liquid had already spread to the level of the calf. The Liang Yinsi's senses were amazing. The superhuman sensitivity allowed her to directly and clearly feel the powerful magic contained in it.

Just the moment she appeared, the scenes in the room were completely sensed by Liang Yinsi. At this moment, the feelings, movements, and changes around her seemed to have been slowed down countless times.

Among them, in addition to the situation of a few girls, Liang Yinsi also saw that, no, or rather, felt that Oda Ryosuke who was unconscious in the room due to pain.

After a sweep of his spirit, Liang Yinsi had already judged Oda Lengsuke's current situation. Strictly speaking, it was not serious, but he was injured in that position.

You are you, I finally waited for you. Now, I will take revenge on you. Let’s see who can laugh to the end!

When Liang Yinsi's light body flashed, Chen Dagen also felt the hot heat and the powerful magic that seemed to evaporate his entire liquefied body.

The indescribable fear made Chen Dagen's body tremble, and his entire liquefied body seemed to be kneeling down. However, knowing that the situation was at this moment, he could only fight to the death.

The preparations made by Chen Dagen make Muto Junko and the women keep cumming and secrete a lot of love fluid into the numerous liquids in the room. He wants to take advantage of this time to fusion to the maximum extent and at the same time create more liquids.

Only by blending the liquid can one have a greater safety guarantee, after all, liquid is directly a source of energy for itself.

After hearing Muto Junko's answer, Chen Dagen felt despair first, and then he came up with this last method that was not considered a solution.

Chen Dagen doesn't want to sit and wait for death, so he can only try his best to fight with all his abilities. Although his hope is slim, he also wants to make this attempt and fight with one.

In fact, Chen Dagen himself wanted to escape, but Junko Muto gave him a desperate answer. Even if it was just a magic goddess of certain strength, the power of the goddess was definitely not something he could compete with. No matter where he was hiding, as long as it was a breath sensing, it could be tracked instantly.

Among the several magic angels, Junko Muto is proficient in divination and spiritual communication. In the original situation, she was the closest person to communicate the existence of the magic goddess. Although she did not really get her inheritance, her only some senses can also sense her strength.

Muto Junko's statement cut off Chen Dagen's thoughts, as if he was forced to the point of desperate situation. On the edge of the cliff, he was desperate and wanted to fight again.

Go to die, monster!Your only value in this world is to be destroyed and completely erased!

Faced with Chen Dagen's declaration of war, Liang Yinsi did not hesitate or hesitate at all, and his body turned into light and launched an attack directly.

An unprecedented sense of danger came, and Chen Dagen also felt the crisis. He immediately responded to his instinct, which made him dare not be careless and quickly responded.

The many liquids in the room were the backhand dealings made by Chen Dagen. Without any stop, they all surged up and rushed towards Liangyinsi.

It was like a water barrier, and the water curtain flew up, just to pounce on Liang Yinsi and prepare to wet her body.

Chen Dagen still has a clear understanding of his strength. He knows that he can't beat Liang Yinsi in the front-line competition at this moment.

If he wants to succeed, he can only use some despicable methods to secretly make trouble. He has been prepared for this and has rich experience. After all, he has always done this in the face of the previous magic angels.

As long as Liang Yinsi sticks his love fluid and lets the love fluid penetrate it, Chen Dagen's plan will be completed in advance.

Chen Dagen has experimented with the ability of this aphrodisiac liquid many times, and the surrender of those magic angels also means that the liquid is effective, and even powerful magic angels will not be completely immune.

Therefore, as long as it can penetrate, then you can lurk in Liang Yinsi's body. At that time, you will slowly look for opportunities to transform.

This is Chen Dagen's attack method. Although it is old-fashioned, it is also the most practical and one of his most effective killer moves.

However, although Chen Dagen's idea was good, there were still different changes when it was actually carried out.

It is useful for other magic angels, which may be because at that time, they had a brief distraction for their own reasons, etc., but Liang Yinsi would not have fallen into the trap so simply.

In fact, just when Liang Yinsi's body came just now, before the light had transformed into the human body, she had already sensed the breath around her, and all the changes in the breath were seen by her.

Not only the physical conditions of Shui Yun Qinghui and others, but also the flowing liquids in the room, she felt the implicit magic power clearly, and even she could feel the rules of the magic power running.

Unlike those powerful explosive magic powers, this magic power operation is even more obscure and vicious, just like mercury pouring into the ground. As long as there is a little chance, you will grasp it and invade it.

Then a subsequent infection was carried out in the target's body. It seems that this is the reason why this low-level monster can ravage the master and sisters so much.

Since he knew Chen Dagen's ability, Liang Yinsi immediately thought of a way to deal with it at that moment, under the speed of light thinking. Suddenly, a white light appeared on his graceful body, but he directly transformed.

This time, Liang Yinsi did not hold back. Facing a monster like Chen Dagen, he had many crimes. Even if he purified it a hundred times, it would not be enough to atone for his sins. She wanted to purify it in the strongest way and not give it any chance.

In the light, Liang Yinsi flew up in the air, like a perfect angel, and a white magical suit appeared on the perfect body that was faintly visible.

It is close and tight, which completely highlights the beautiful curves of Liang Yinsi's figure. White soft stockings, silver-white high heels, and a short white skirt on the lower body, perfectly matching the slender legs.

Among the magic angels, although Liang Yinsi's figure is not the hottest, he is the most perfect in proportion. His slender legs with golden ratio are white and straight, snow-white and tender.

The straight and round buttocks, the slender waist of the water snake, and the pair of plump breasts on the chest. Although they are not as amazing as Shui Yunqinghui's peaks, their shape is beautiful and round, which is the best proportion to fit the figure.

Liang Yinsi's seemingly slim body, in all aspects, has a perfect proportion of figure, and her beautiful face can be said to be flawless.

Especially at this moment, under the holy light, the whole body was shrouded in holy light, and the phantom of six huge wings appeared behind him, but it was like an angel.

The perfect goddess came and became the embodiment of the most beautiful, giving her perfect body and appearance a sublimation, but it flashed with a sense of holiness, which made people feel a sense of guilt in their hearts when facing her.

The strongest feeling was Chen Dagen at this moment. At the moment when Liang Yinsi transformed, his whole consciousness was stunned. He looked at Liang Yinsi, who was the perfect goddess, and didn't know what to do. His mind was confused and confused.

Chen Dagen, who was supposed to want to have a life-and-death battle, looked at this perfect goddess Liang Yinsi, but had no thoughts. Instead, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart.

I actually wanted to attack her and blaspheme the goddess, and I deserved to die.

Giving the monster who was hopeless and forced into a desperate situation, he had such an idea, but he actually gave up his fighting spirit. This is the perfect display of the magic goddess, and it is also one of the abilities of the goddess body, the light of the goddess, redemption!

Speaking of long and short, just at the moment when Liang Yinsi completed her transformation, Chen Dagen lost all his fighting spirit. At this moment, Liang Yinsi's white and tender fingers raised lightly and bounced it gently.

There was a slight sound of rubbing fingers, but at the moment when Liang Yinsi blinked his fingers, the time in the entire space seemed to have stopped. The liquid coming towards him instantly stopped, and stopped in front of Liang Yinsi.

Then, Liang Yinsi's body flashed and came to the side of Muto Junko and the girls. Bai Xiao's arm was gently raised forward and gently pressed on Junko's forehead.

In the gentle movement, a holy magic power was injected into Junko's body. In an instant, the vaginal fluid injected into Junko's body was instantly dispelled under this light.

Not only that, the integration of holy magic not only repairs the injuries in Junko's body and restores physical strength, but also dispels the addictiveness brought by the incoming vaginal fluid together.

Chen Dagen spent a lot of time to penetrate, but it was instantly cleared with a simple press. The huge gap in strength between the two can be seen.

The magic power continued to penetrate, pouring from Muto Junko's body into Yamato Kiyoko's body, and then Oda City and Asai E, then transferred to Zhuji.

A gentle white light continuously purified the vaginal fluid on several women's bodies, allowing them to return to normal, and continued to spread.

For these women, this infusion of white light plays a positive role in purifying and dispersing, but for Chen Dagen, that is different.

The white light continued to spread. When it touched Chen Dagen's body, it turned into a strong hot flame. However, he couldn't even scream, and then it was quickly purified by the white light and flew away directly.

Chen Da was simply a liquid body. Under this light, it was directly decomposed into the most direct water vapor, and then evaporated instantly by the high temperature, but there was no trace left behind.

That's it, so simple?

It’s that simple, Chen Dagen’s original body was dispersed and destroyed?

It seemed like he just clapped his hands to remove the dust, and then Liang Yinsi continued to turn to Shui Yunqinghui and Jiu Yunjing's body beside him, and slapped it gently again.

During the same purification process, the two women's body was also purified at the same time. Then, Liang Yinsi's body shook and flashed to the huge condensed liquid water curtain, and gently waved his right hand forward.

The water curtain in most of the room, with Liang Yinsi's move, seemed to be a solid wall of water, which was directly shaken and then dissipated into countless particles, scattered in the room.

Liang Yinsi knew that these liquids were part of Chen Dagen's ability. At this moment, under this extreme combat thinking, she naturally would not make such a mistake.

Every bit of liquid clone must be removed, and no chance will be left. These liquids must be completely eliminated, otherwise it will be a future problem.

Although Liang Yinsi's opinion at this moment, Chen Dagen's ability was too weak and was not worth mentioning at all, this ability to constantly differentiate would take a little time.

Since it was my own mistake that led to such an accident, this time, I cannot let this regret continue and I must make a conclusion early.

Liang Yinsi's eyes turned, and then he clenched his fist with his right hand. A dazzling aura of light shone again in the room, bursting out instantly, making the girls in the room unable to open their eyes for a while.

In this dazzling light, all the scattered water droplets were evaporated, and even Liang Yinsi carefully dispersed the light throughout the Oda family villa.

All the monster auras here were purified, and it was confirmed that there was no liquid clone left behind by Chen Dagen, and they were all purified without missing out.

Such action is not ruthless. With one move, Chen Dagen cut off all his vitality and retreat. Then no matter how strong his vitality is, he will have no possibility of survival without the liquid to recover.

After purifying Chen Dagen's liquid, Liang Yinsi's action was not over yet, and then his eyes were placed on the black aura that was firmly absorbed and entangled by white light in the room.

Black and white, the purest abilities, are constantly fighting each other, but neither side can destroy each other and struggle with each other.

This ball of black air is naturally the trace of demonic energy. Although the power of the magic goddess is powerful, it is not without competitors.

The aura of the devil origin of this demon is forming a mutual opposition with the power of the goddess. It is difficult to suppress each other, but it cannot be eliminated, but there is still a difference in strength and weakness.

Just like this, although the demonic energy was not purified by Liang Yinsi, and it was still guiding the demonic energy in Oda Rangkei's body to resonate and cooperate, he was still at an absolute disadvantage in the face of Liang Yinsi's powerful goddess power.

Since it could not be eliminated for a while, Liang Yinsi had his own idea, pressing Oda Ryosuke's body with the light of the goddess, and then pulling the demonic energy out of his body.

However, this process is much more complicated. The demonic energy has been passed down from generation to generation in the body of the Oda family and has almost been completely integrated into it. It is quite laborious to remove it.

It is also Liang Yinsi who is powerful at this moment that the goddess's power is able to do so. The demonic energy is a hidden danger after all. If it cannot be effectively dealt with, it will eventually affect Oda Lengsuke.

Therefore, Liangyin Si thought of helping Oda Kaosuke remove it at this time, but this process was quite difficult and required a lot of goddess power.

I thought this monster had been purified, and the biggest threat now is the remaining demonic energy. As long as I remove it, I will do my best.

However, Liang Yinsi had made great efforts, but he did not expect that she still missed a little. She did carefully clear all the demonic energy, and there was no omission inside and outside the villa.

However, she did ignore one thing, that is, would Chen Dagen ambush another backhand in advance, for example, hiding the liquid in other women's bodies as a backhand.

If you realize that the goddess body of Liang Yinsi is formed, then you can transfer it and compare it at the speed of the two, it will naturally be too late.

Under the state of the goddess Liang Yinsi, the spiritual coverage has basically spread to this small half of the city. Chen Dagen has spread his demonic energy, and he can definitely not hide her perception.

Then, if it has been dispersed before and is still in a lurking state, can you avoid Liang Yinsi's sensing state at this moment?

Just as Ryoyinsi was purifying Oda Lengsuke, in another room in the city, a beautiful and plump woman who was tidying up the room suddenly felt a pain in her lower body, but she felt something was stirring inside her lower body's uterus.

The woman exclaimed in surprise and couldn't help but squat down. Her beautiful face was twisted due to the strong pain. She reached out to cover her abdomen and did not dare to do too much. The sweat on her forehead kept flowing down.

This woman is Jiu Yunyou, and she was the first woman to conquer when Chen Dagen changed his abilities.

It is also because of this conquest that Chen Dagen has a special significance. It represents the beginning of a new stage, and of course it also needs to take special care of him.

What's more, Jiu Yunyou's identity is the sister of the magic angel Jiu Yunjing, which is also a special identity. After all, Chen Dagen was not sure whether his actions would be successful at the beginning.

So for the sake of safety, I left a little backhand in advance, and still left a little liquid in Jiuyunyou's uterus, and prepared for backhand.

At that time, he just thought that if he wanted to use it to control Jiuyunjing, he would use this to threaten him, at least he could save his life first.

However, Chen Dagen did not expect that with this preparation, he would go so far. Not only did he successfully conquered Jiu Yunjing, but he even conquered many magic angels in succession.

In this way, this early preparation seems a bit useless. If it weren't for this time, Chen Dagen might not have used this backup plan.

However, fortunately, with such a preparation, Chen Dagen finally survived. Although it was just a trace of liquid, it survived in Jiu Yunyou's uterus, and in secret, it was able to find another opportunity.

According to Junko Muto, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Dagen to face the complete magic goddess. With his strength, even if he increases it by hundreds of times, it is not enough, unless he can completely absorb the demonic energy.

Only when there is a power of the same level can one fight against it. This is a direct gap in strength and a difference in realm, which cannot be changed by simple practice.

However, if you want to absorb the demonic energy and use Chen Dagen's magic power, the huge gap is difficult to implement. Moreover, the demonic energy is originally a master, and it is passed on by the descendants of the Oda family. As an alien low-level monster, it is even more difficult to make the demonic energy recognize the demonic energy in a normal way.

Chen Dagen had just absorbed the faint wisp of demonic energy before, which had already consumed him a huge amount of energy. This could only be achieved by the fact that the demonic energy was in a state of unruly when Zhuo Lang died. Therefore, this was almost impossible for him.

The frontal battle has a huge gap and cannot be absorbed, so Chen Dagen can only try to use the last method, which is to find opportunities in secret to pollute Liang Yinsi's goddess body so that it will no longer be pure.

In other words, not only does it have to consume Liang Yinsi's goddess' power, but it also needs to make her own mind dirty and change her mind. Her divine power is inherited from the place of the magic goddess, not her own strength. As long as her mood changes and the goddess's body appears to have flaws, it is the best opportunity.

Then, there is another crucial step, which is to remove Chen Dagen's own magic power. Now Liang Yinsi has inherited the power of the magic goddess. He is extremely sensitive to this demonic energy. As long as there is a little demonic energy, it will be discovered.

If you want to deal with Liang Yinsi, you can only start from the inside, slowly disintegrate her fighting spirit from the inside, and start to carry out the final penetration. Chen Dagen must have the opportunity to get close to Liang Yinsi.

Chen Dagen's liquid ability is indeed very useful in using it to quietly lurk. If he is an ordinary magic angel, he will really succeed, but he will not have this opportunity when facing Liang Yinsi.

The demonic energy on Chen Dagen's body is like a bright lamp in the dark night. As long as it lights up, no matter where it is, it will be discovered. There is no way to hide. It can only change its state and turn the lamp into a dark lamp.

Since the light emitted will be discovered, if the light emitted by this lamp is dark, it can be integrated best. The darkness under the lamp is the easiest to ignore. So, what if it is black itself?

In this way, will it be easier to hide?

The idea is good, but it is very difficult to implement it. It is not that simple to completely drive away magic. Muto Junko is really learning a way, a way to die and live.

That is, multiple magic angels are needed to attack Chen Dagen, breaking his magic power again and again, breaking up his origin together, and then healing quickly when it is not destroyed.

The body was dispersed and restored again and again, weakening its own magical aura again and again, reducing the proportion, until the end, completely purifying the demonic energy, without any demonic energy, becoming a monster with a bright aura.

This is the last, the only seemingly feasible, and it is Chen Dagen's final chance to reverse. Although he knew it was difficult and his hope was almost slim, there was no choice but to make such a try and take advantage of the opportunity to rush to escape.

Now, he is preparing to hide in Jiu Yunyou's body first, and then look for opportunities in the dark, and contact the magic angels who have almost become female dogs by him. Whether it is counterattack or saving his life, maintaining such a state is a last choice.

Beauty, I'm back again. You know what you should do. Now, be good, be honest and serve me, I won't treat you badly!

Chen Dagen's lewd voice came, and suddenly brought Jiu Yunyou's consciousness back to the nightmare shed. Her body sank, her slender legs slim, and she knelt on the ground.

Wearing a white short shirt and a black short skirt on her lower body, Jiu Yunyou is still dressed as a capable beauty lawyer. However, this beautiful lawyer who has always been a strong and calm in front of others is now at a loss and is at a loss.

The beautiful eyes looked forward without any attention. After a while, he suddenly shouted and cried out directly. He thought the nightmare had ended, but he didn't expect that at this moment, it would come to him again.

In the flower hole, I felt a sense of pleasure again, faintly moist, and I couldn't help but recall the pleasure of being sober when I was humiliated and played with by Chen Dagen, but my lower body was even more excited.

The desire in the body arose again. Jiu Yunyou bit his lips tightly, his fair skin flushed, and under the urging of Chen Dagen's love fluid, he felt lust again.

The consciousness began to become gradually dazed. Jiuyunyou hesitated for a while, and his fingers slowly stretched down, buckled inward to his flower hole, rubbed the tender flesh, and began to thrust.

The emotional body was just a few times, and the gurgling love juice flowed out of the flower hole. Chen Dagen was not polite. As soon as the love juice leaked out, it immediately absorbed it.

In order to make Liang Yinsi believe that he was truly dead, Chen Dagen, except for the most basic liquid source and the lowest degree of maintaining the other liquid, was controlled in front of Liang Yinsi at that time.

Let Liang Yinsi kill and drive a bitter plan. However, although he had already made a mental preparation, when he really saw Liang Yinsi's powerful strength show in front of him, Chen Dagen was still frightened.

Although I knew that the liquid that I had gathered could not stop Liang Yinsi, I did not expect that it would be completely wiped out in just a moment, and all the liquid clones were purified and never supported for a second.

With such strength, Chen Dagen can't think of any other description besides being terrifying.

Now he has to face the goddess's state, but it is still too far behind, so he has to do everything and keep absorbing it.

The pleasure of the body surged, and Jiu Yunyou stretched out his fingers again and again, constantly stimulating his lust. More and more love juice kept flowing out from under him, and then was secretly absorbed by Chen Dagen.

While Chen Dagen was escaping and using a retreat that he had not expected in advance to transfer, Liang Yinsi was still pulling away, pulling the demonic energy out of Oda Rangsuke's body bit by bit.

Then she built a cage barrier with the power of the goddess, locking the demonic energy in it. This demonic energy is huge and difficult to control. With her ability, she cannot purify it, so she can only temporarily trap it in it.

When Liang Yinsi repeated this tedious process, most of the day had passed, and Liang Yinsi consumed a lot of magic power to complete this step of purification.

After relocating Oda Langsuke, Liang Yinsi finally had time to check the situation of the girls in the room, and her body was full of beauty. Thinking about the incident that happened during this period, it was a disaster for all of them.

But now things have passed after all. The monster has been killed by himself, and there is no trace left behind. This nightmare is also time to pass.

After thinking about it, Liang Yinsi used the divine power of light to cleanse the girls in the room. In the soft white light, the girls slowly fell into deep sleep, and then, they forgot everything about what happened these days.

Thank you for your hard work during this period. This matter is over. Have a good rest. When you wake up, everything will be restored to its original state. There will be no more monsters. If you have the chance, you will hurt you!Liang Yinsi said slowly in a gentle voice.

This is her promise, her guarantee, and Liang Yinsi's confidence in her strength at this time. With her current goddess inheritance strength, she can handle any attack from monsters.

The demon king Akichi Mitsuhide is dead, and the demonic energy has been subdued. Liang Yinsi doesn't think that there will be any monsters that can grow to a level that can threaten oneself in a short period of time.

It is absolutely impossible, and she would not give such a chance.

Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, a month passes without realizing it, everything is calm and nothing happens.

Since that monster attack, Liang Yinsi cleansed the memories of several magic angels, their lives have returned to their past appearance.

Although it seems to be a little different from the beginning, it is just a little bit of changes in small details.

For example, Junko Muto, who has always been incompatible with their lineage, has recently been very close to her master Mizumo Kiyoshi and her younger sister Yama Tokiko, and her relationship has made rapid progress.

From time to time, Kiyoko and Junko would get together, and sometimes they would secretly call Master, not knowing what private things they were talking about in private, and they always felt very mysterious!

In comparison, that kind of intimacy seems to be closer than Liang Yinsi, as if she was being excluded. When did their relationship become so good?

This question flashed through Liang Yinsi's heart, but it was suppressed by her later. Although the memory had been cleansed, they had experienced that kind of thing together, and it was understandable that they would feel familiar and intimate with each other.

After all, this is just a small problem, and there is nothing worth caring about. In addition, my sister Jiu Yunjing has experienced many differences after this incident.

Her usual dignified, steady and intellectual personality has become much quieter recently, and her body seems to be moving from time to time.

During Liang Yinsi's sense, she felt that Sister Jiuyun was in a state of excitement and excitement several times.

However, apart from this, there was nothing else strange about her body. It was not the monster's worship, but Jiu Yunjing's own body desire.

However, Liang Yinsi had no way to stop this situation. Jiu Yunjing was the time of marriage and the age when a woman longed for. This kind of thing was the right she enjoyed. How could Liang Yinsi ask more questions to stop it?

As for her change, Liang Yinsi guessed that it should be the sequelae of the monster's rage. Although the liquid in her body had been removed, the liquid had already acted into Jiu Yunjing's body.

This is like poppy. The unforgettable memory that penetrates deep into the bone marrow is to make Jiu Yunjing's body instinctively remember it, and then it becomes more eager. After repeated comparisons, it seems that there is really no way to solve it.

Then, my aunt Oda City and cousin Asai E. After that incident, the two left, and at the same time, they also pressed Zhu Ji and left together.

According to Oda City, Zhuji was one of the demons who was once Akihi Mitsuhide. Although he surrendered now, he could not stay at the Oda family with confidence. It would be better to find a place to detain him.

This statement also makes some sense. Liang Yinsi also asked Oda City at that time and said that she wanted to lock it up, but she found a reason to make excuses.

It seems that these are just small things, but when these things are connected together, Liang Yinsi always feels that things are not very simple, as if something bad is happening in the dark.

I was restless. Liang Yinsi had always felt this way these days, but every time she made a sense of induction, she didn't find anything.

Then, in desperation, Liang Yinsi could only attribute this to his concern for Oda Langke's health. He didn't know when he would be able to recover.

Although Liang Yinsi's magic goddess power removed the demonic energy on Oda Ryosuke's body and restored his certain injuries, his injured position was indeed too sensitive.

Chen Dagen's continuous attack on Oda Ryosuke at that position at that time also made it difficult for his injuries to fully recover, and even caused direct damage. This injury, even the power of the magic goddess, could not be effectively healed.

This has become a knot between Oda Ryosuke and Ryotosi. At least, in a short period of time, Oda Ryosuke may not be able to get out of the shadow of himself becoming a useless person.

Furthermore, Oda Ryosuke was a pride of heaven, excellent and confident, but this time, he was defeated by a lowly monster like Chen Dagen.

His dignity and determination were completely trampled on his feet, which was even more a great insult to him. His years of cultivation have been inferior to a monster in the end, so how could he accept it?

What's more, in the end, the one who rescued him from the abyss was not someone else, but the woman he loved the most, and it was a humiliation of his masculine dignity.

Oda Naosuke was arrogant by nature and had a strong sense of self-esteem. In the past, he had always been in a strong position in the relationship between the two, but now the situation is completely different.

Liang Yinsi inherited the power of the magic goddess, and his strength increased rapidly. As time passed, every day, the realm became stable and stronger.

However, the demonic energy on Oda Ryosuke's body was removed. Not to mention becoming stronger, it was not even as strong as before. Such a huge reversal and contrast of strength also formed a gap between the two.

Although Liang Yinsi knew the reason for this, her injuries were easy to cure and her knot was difficult to resolve. She wanted to communicate with Oda Langsuke, but unfortunately she was helpless and was forced to see her.

In this way, during this month, Liang Yinsi only felt that she was in an awkward situation. Although she saved everyone, everyone's attitude towards her changed unknowingly.

In the past, the intimate relationship has become a little unfamiliar and unfamiliar. When we meet and talk to the masters, Liang Yinsi can always feel the kindness in their words and actions.

Liang Yinsi knew that she could also feel that in the eyes of her master and others, she was no longer the same as she used to be, but the incarnation of the magic goddess on earth. She became the faith that was mythological and treated with high prestige.

This feeling is not what Liang Yinyin wants. She is just an ordinary person. Even though she has received the inheritance of power, she still only regards herself as a normal person, not the god worshipped by others.

In this state, the past month, the pressure that has always existed has been lingering in Liangyin. In addition to practicing, she had to face such a situation at other times.

Until one day, Shan Yuan Qingzi suddenly came to find Liang Yinsi in a mysterious way, saying that she wanted to take her to a place, but could not resist Qingzi's spoiled behavior, Liang Yin finally followed her.

When I arrived at the venue, it was a cocktail party. The club was decorated in a gorgeous manner, but it was in the tall building in the center of the city, looking out through the building glass, and looking down from a high place, catching most of the city's scenery in sight, perfectly reflecting the beauty of the heights.

Liang Yinsi was still confused, and followed Shan Yuan Qingzi and pulled her into the venue like that. What surprised her was that during the cocktail party, Shui Yun Qinghui and others dressed in formal clothes walked out one by one to welcome her.

Shui Yunqinghui was wearing a tight blue dress, her slim body was fully displayed. Her plump upper body tightly pushed the dress up, presenting an attractive angle, with a slender waist, and the tight dress did not show any wrinkles or fat.

It was like a curve contraction, from the plump curve on the chest to the delicate and unsatisfied waist, and then down to the buttocks, the close-fitting dress was directly supported.

The dress was swaying, but Shui Yun Qinghui was wearing a pair of soft black stockings and light-colored high heels, which was particularly eye-catching, giving a complete display of her beautiful figure.

Not only did Shui Yun Qinghui dress up, but Jiu Yunjing next to her was also wearing a purple brocade cheongsam, with a bun carefully combed on her head, and a flesh-colored stockings on the edge of the cheongsam skirt.

Under the light, the stockings set off Jiu Yunjing's already white slender legs, making them look smoother. Her legs gently stepped out and her feet were wearing a pair of silver high heels, showing a dignified and charming feeling, with a special classical beauty.

That look like an ancient ladies walking out of the book, beautiful and dignified, with no excessive powder on her fair cheeks, and her skin was white and red, like a ripe apple, which was particularly attractive.

It seems that Shui Yun Qinghui and Jiu Yunjing have both dressed up specifically. While Liang Yinsi was hesitating, Junko Muto, wearing a long blue dress, also walked in, grabbed Liang Yinsi's arm together, and welcomed her to the cocktail party.

Junko Muto has a beautiful face, and she is top-notch in appearance and temperament. With this outfit, her whole person looks even more gorgeous, and her delicate facial features are like the most perfect sculpture.

Without too much decoration, just a simple dress, Muto Junko's beautiful face favored by God looks brilliant and eye-catching, even among a bunch of beauties, it looks particularly conspicuous.

In addition to the master and some girls, Liang Yinsi took a quick look and noticed that his aunt Oda City had sister Yuuki, and many other acquaintances.

Although Liang Yinsi couldn't name her name, she was all familiar faces, and she had seen them all in her impression. She seemed to be the exorcist member of the family where Junko Muto inherited it.

Although these members are not very strong in combat, they are very concerned about fighting monsters and are considered front-line members. Although Liang Yinsi doesn't have much contact with them, they actually admire these people very much.

The staff came and went back and forth at the banquet. In Liang Yinsi's surprise, Shui Yunqinghui came up to explain that this banquet was held for Liang Yinsi, which was specially a surprise for her.

surprise!Is this really the case?

Liang Yinsi felt something was wrong here, but for a moment he couldn't tell what was wrong.

Could it be that it is the attitude of the master and the others?Unlike, it is not this, it seems that there is something in it that I am neglected. After thinking for a while, I can’t think of anything.

In the end, Liang Yinsi could only regard this as an uneasy thought of her, because she had absolute confidence in her current strength and had no crisis that could affect herself.

In fact, Liang Yinsi didn't know that her thought at this time was not a sense of crisis that was worrying about, but rather the power of the goddess, and it was also a warning to her by the heart of the magic goddess.

Under normal circumstances, Liang Yinsi's actions would not be so casual and reckless. At least, when she felt something was wrong, she would think and consider it. However, now, she has always felt confused.

It seemed like a layer of thick fog was shrouded in front of her, blocking her feelings. The reason was because of the influence of the demonic energy.

Liang Yinsi forcibly removed the demonic energy from Oda Ryosuke's body, but the original power of this demon is not so simple to deal with, and it is so easy to remove without any cost.

Although the influence of the demonic energy is not directly reflected, it secretly affects Liang Yinsi's thinking and slowly undergoes a vague change in consciousness, because this is not a direct offensive damage, but a change in consciousness.

Even Liang Yinsi's magic goddess protection will not automatically fight back, but will slowly make an impact.

Of course, this impact is just a simple change in consciousness after all, and will not cause substantial damage. If there is no other external force, Liang Yinsi will slowly recover after a period of time.

But now, does Liang Yinsi still have that time and opportunity?

While Liang Yin was hesitating, Shan Yuan Qingzi pulled her to the side, then pointed to a white evening dress and said: Sister Liang Yin, don’t be stunned. This is a dance we specially prepared for you. I would like to express my gratitude and respect to you. Now, you are the idol of all of us!

Such words were the same again, Liang Yinsi frowned secretly!

Since she inherited the inheritance of the Magic Goddess, everyone has been so polite to her, but this is not what Liang Yinsi wants. She just wants to live with everyone as equally as before, rather than becoming an object of respect for everyone.

The dress is excellent in terms of texture and style. Yamayuan Kiyoko picked up the dress and gestured to Liangyinsi. The size is just right, without deviation, and it is indeed specially customized for it.

Liang Yinsi looked at the dress, which was indeed exquisite and very much to her wish. She couldn't resist Shan Yuan Qingzi's spoiled behavior. She then picked up the dress and walked into the room next to the banquet to change the test.

Facing the new dress, Liang Yinsi entered the room and first compared it in the mirror. The white long skirt, the curves of her waist, chest and buttocks were all just right.

Moreover, because the curve was too tight, Liang Yinsi also found that this dress was too close to the body, but he could not even wear underwear, so he could only wear a breast patch, and the underwear on his lower body had to be replaced with a tight style.

For Liang Yinsi, this white dress is a bit similar to a wedding dress in style, which is to better show the shape of a woman's figure, so it focuses on tightness. If you wear underwear inside, it will destroy the beauty.

Liang Yinsi also understood these things. Although she was helpless, she had already come in now, but she could not go out again and told Shan Yuanqingzi that she didn't want to accept it. Since it was everyone's wishes, she would give it a try first.

After thinking about a reason in my heart, Liang Yinsi sighed lightly, then reached out and slowly unbuttoned the buttons of her white shirt, faced the mirror, and prepared to change her makeup.

The first button was unbuttoned, revealing a piece of snow-white skin on the neck, and then the second button, the white and deep cleavage, immediately revealed.

The plump breasts, the breasts are as white as snow, exuding a crystal luster. They are tightly wrapped in the white bra, and they are about to emerge. Although they are not as rich as Shui Yunqinghui, they still have a lot of room for growth at Liang Yinsi's age and her virginity.

Slowly untied her white shirt, Liang Yinsi looked at her body in the mirror, with a plump and graceful figure, and her white skin seemed to be like jade, turning from her plump and perky breasts down to her slender waist, and then, her perky buttocks wrapped in a professional skirt.

After staring for a while, Liang Yinsi was about to take off her lower body's clothes, suddenly, her heart pounding, as if a bad premonition was emerging in her heart. In the room, there seemed to be a gaze that was always staring at her.

The tension suddenly rose, and Liang Yinsi suddenly turned back to his gaze. At that time, the feeling dispersed and he quickly looked around. However, the result of the sensing showed that everything was normal and there was no change.

Not to mention the demonic energy, there is not even a trace of abnormal aura. Everything in the room is normal, nothing is there?It seems that it's just an illusion?

Strange, what's going on?Why, I am like this, I am suspicious, what happened recently?It seems that I have been restless?

This question that talks to oneself will definitely not have an answer. After inheriting the energy of the magic goddess, Liang Yinsi's sense becomes stronger, and the atmosphere of things that can be felt is the more sensitive, but in some aspects, it is not a good thing.

The more you sense, the more information you are searching. This feeling is like you can only notice information within a certain range, but in an instant, all the information multiplied by a large range, and it is so easy to digest it.

After all, Liang Yinsi is inherited by external forces, and it is not complete. Although his combat power is strong, his spirit is still a little poor, and it takes time to slowly improve and digest it.

I reached out to take off my black short skirt, with slender calves, beautiful shape, straight thighs, no fat at all, and white and tender skin. At the base of my thighs, a pair of light white underwear was tightly wrapped around the mysterious place between her legs.

The buttocks were erect and plump, and the white buttocks wrapped the small underwear in it. The tender buttocks were like two bulging snow-white balls, round and large, but they did not look exaggerated and soft, but instead they were elastic and tightly tense.

Wrapped under her clothes, Liang Yinsi's figure is really full of weight. Although her chest is not quite grand, her round buttocks and perfect figure curves give her a lot of points.

Looking at the figure in the mirror, Liang Yinsi sighed softly, wondering what he was thinking at this moment, whether he was lamenting that this mature body was no one appreciated and that the people who admired it could not visit.

After hesitating for a while, Liang Yinsi slowly lowered her head and took off her underwear, lifted her white right leg, and took off her underwear. The hidden secret area finally appeared in front of her at this moment.

At this moment, Liang Yinsi's plump and tall snow-white body was completely exposed, without any cover. Her snow-white peaks swayed gently with her movements, and her breasts swayed, making her sexy and moving.

On top of the breasts, the two small nipples are tightly attached to the white breasts, and the color is tender and red, just like two small cherries, making people unable to help but want to pick them.

Because Liang Yinsi was not moved at this moment, and the two points of her nipples did not bulge, and they just pressed against her breasts like that. Perhaps because of shyness, she still reached out to cover her upper and lower positions. Her snow-white skin was blushing. I don’t know if it was excitement or nervousness.

Looking down, when you look closely, Liang Yinsi's dense area is quite special. The flower hole is small, and it seems to be smaller than the flower holes of other women, and the flower path is slightly leaning inward.

The hole is closed tightly, like a tightly closed silk thread, wrapped in a thread. If the hole is not gently closed and opened, it is like a tightly wrapped gap, with almost no gap.

Unexpectedly, under Liang Yinsi's mature and graceful body, there is such a famous acupoint hidden in such a thread. Such a flower acupoint has a tight mouth and is extremely difficult to enter, and the closure degree in the acupoint is much stronger than that of ordinary flower acupoints.

It is difficult to enter, the tender flesh inside the flower hole, and the cold voice inwardly makes it more difficult to enter the hole. Ordinary men may not be able to enter easily in a normal position, so they must use special means.

The tightly closed flower hole is like a closed beaut that has not been opened yet. It seems that he is also curious about who can become this lucky person and the first person to enter it.

Looking at the outside of the flower hole, the outer lips are pink and tender, and it seems that they have been carefully cared for. The black pubic hair is neatly arranged and cleaned up, without any extra messy hair extensions. In contrast to black and white, the skin on the thighs looks whiter and tenderer.

In this way, it seems that it is also possible to infer why Liang Yinsi didn't wear the sexy tight underwear. The reason may be because of the hair on the lower body's flower hole, and black hair will suddenly appear.

For Liangyinsi, who wants to pursue perfection in everything and is strict with herself, this is also a place that makes her care and be cautious.

Although Liang Yinsi has not experienced any incidents between men and women, he has also heard of them. If the hair below is thick, it means that the body is sensitive and it will be easy to get emotional and unbearable.

For Liang Yinsi, who is still a virgin, this kind of words is not a good comment. She doesn't want people to think that she is that kind of woman, especially, she cannot let Oda Sui think so. Therefore, this has become the reason why she remains cautious and a secret for her.

In addition to the dress, there is also a pair of white thongs inside the box, which looks like a small rope.

Liang Yinsi looked at it for a while and said that if it were normal, she would definitely refuse such a dress. However, after having made previous psychological preparations and preparations, she thought that this was a party specially prepared for herself, but she had no reason to refuse.

Thinking that he had already arrived here, Liang Yinsi didn't hesitate. He immediately picked up the breast patch inside and put it on the tip of his nipple, then bent down and put on the small thong.

When wearing simple fabric on her body, Liang Yinsi felt a little uncomfortable with her body. This was the first time she wore this thong. This simple cloth strip was only enough to cover the flower hole in her lower body.

Other positions cannot be included. Even the black hair next to the flower hole in the lower body is naughtyly exposed from the under wrapping, and the head is poked out, with black embellishments, making it look even more lustful.

Looking at her dressing in the mirror, Liang Yinsi felt a little shy for a moment and no longer hesitated. She immediately quickly put on the white dress. The white and fitted dress set off her like a fairy who was rid of dust.

White and pure, without any flaws. Liang Yinsi's temperament is so pure and beautiful, and it is beyond the world. In addition, after being inherited by the Magic Goddess, it makes her whole body feel an indescribable sense of light and dazzling.

Finally put on the dress, Liang Yinsi moved her body. The soft and thin clothes were just fitting her body, which felt very comfortable. In addition, the dress was close to her body. The making of this dress was not only thin, but also faintly, but she also felt a slight coolness.

However, this is just a slight feeling. The clothes have just touched the skin and there is such a temperature difference, so Liang Yinsi didn't care.

However, Liang Yinsi didn't know that when she ignored this, there was a little bit of water vapor constantly secreting it in her close-fitting underwear.

The way this water vapor penetrates is very careful, and it does not enter directly into the skin. Because I know that Liang Yinsi has a strong induction ability, this penetration is slowly contacting it in the form of water vapor.

Moreover, I don’t dare to touch too much at a time. When I feel the chill, I stop immediately, and then change to the next position and continue to penetrate gently.

Needless to say, the infiltrator at this time, naturally had the ability of Chen Dagen. In order to prepare for Liang Yinsi this time, he made some careful and complete preparations.

In order to eliminate his demonic energy, Chen Dagen suffered a lot in this month, and his purpose was to act at this moment.

The action that has been planned for a long time has reached the last step, and Chen Dagen cannot be missed. Originally, with Chen Dagen's cautious personality, without absolute certainty, he should still continue to wait and see and slowly find another opportunity to take action.

However, through the eyeliner placed beside Liang Yinsi, he learned that after absorbing the power of the magic goddess, Liang Yinsi's strength is also improving by leaps and bounds to stabilize his realm every day.

The longer the time, Chen Dagen is preparing, but Liang Yinsi is preparing more and longer, and the success rate when he takes action is lower. Therefore, when he gets the information that Liang Yinsi's mood has fluctuated significantly recently, Chen Dagen hurriedly took action.

After changing her clothes, Liang Yinsi got up and walked out of the room. There was someone waiting outside, but Junko Muto and another beautiful woman with a hot figure pulled her to a dance together.

The process of this dance was nothing special. The girls were playing together and joking. Because they were all women, they were relatively relaxed.

Of course, during the dance, wine and food are naturally indispensable. With the reputation of thanks, the girls came to toast Liang Yinsi one after another.

In the hot atmosphere, Liang Yinsi could only follow the trend. Master Shui Yunqinghui first opened this head and came to toast her. In this case, Liang Yinsi could not refuse such a gap in identity, so he could only nod and agreed immediately.

With this first glass of wine, there are various reasons to persuade them to drink, including aunt Oda City, sisters Yuu Kyuu, Jing Jing of Kyuu Kyuu, and Junko Muto and others' exorcist friends, as well as the Asai sisters.

Then there are some classmates and friends who have made good friends in Shanyuan Qingzi, who are familiar with each other, or who are not close to each other, and use this atmosphere to toast, Liangyinsi is also not good at shirking responsibility.

Gradually, the more wine I drank, the more I drank, and the more I kept drinking, the more I felt my body begin to become weak, and the more I felt my mood gradually became excited.

According to Shan Yuan Qingzi's words, it is rare for everyone to gather today. I am so happy. There are not many such days and I cannot waste them. I should have fun and drink happily. If I drink, I will let go of everything.

The pleasant and lively atmosphere really affects people. When the music is pulled by Shan Yuan Qingzi to dance, Liang Yinsi gradually feels excited.

Faced with these acquaintances and friends, I gradually relaxed my restrained minds. Liang Yinsi began to become much more devoted, and was pulled together, dancing together among the crowd, and began to enjoy this dance.

Drinking the wine in one cup, some wine was sprinkled out. At this time, it was the best opportunity for the lurking Chen Dagen to control the rapid penetration of these liquids into Liang Yinsi's body.

However, even these levels of liquid can have too little effect, and even the degree of heat in Liang Yinsi's body cannot be done. With her current magic goddess' physique, she cannot make her body heat.

If Chen Dagen only released the aphrodisiac liquid to such a degree, even if he penetrated this kind of divergence for several years, it would be difficult for him to go into heat once.

However, it is precisely because of such a subtle infiltration that it will not cause Liang Yinsi's vigilance and counterattack. Chen Dagen knew that he had only one chance, so he naturally had to be more cautious.

If the drink is just a little bit too effective. If Liang Yinsi doesn't want to get drunk, no matter how much drinks you drink, it will be useless. However, these are all in Chen Dagen's plan.

It is not so easy to deal with the Magic Goddess. Chen Dagen has long been added to these wines, but these amounts are still not enough, and there is still much difference.

The powerful magic goddess can resolve most of the aphrodisiac effects even if it is just a simple magic operation.

Chen Dagen is also very clear about the difficulty of this, but he cannot be anxious. He can only wait for the opportunity silently. Now that the plan has begun, he has taken the first step, there is no chance to turn back, and he can only go to the end like this.

Either they will realize their bold plan, or they will be discovered by Liang Yinsi, who is almost goddess-like, and then completely purified. The bones are gone, and even the traces of their souls will not be left behind.

It seems that the reception is the time to be excited at this moment, and the atmosphere is hot. A group of beauties keep dancing in the venue, toasting each other, joking with each other, and harmony is in harmony. For Chen Dagen, it is already a critical moment of the crisis of life and death.

In this atmosphere, Liang Yinsi's reaction may have some impact. After all, there are people everywhere around her, and they have been surrounding her. These beauties have been infected by Chen Dagen's breath and have been assimilated to a certain extent.

So she may not feel that sharp, but after this banquet, Liang Yinsi realized what was going on, as long as he started to investigate a little, he would be finished.

There is no way out. It is necessary to penetrate Liangyin Si in Lingwan. Therefore, this has become one of the most difficult points for Chen Dagen to do now. It is to ensure that he is not discovered by Liangyin Si, but also to take action effectively.

At this time, Chen Dagen's mind was completely mobilized. At the critical moment, it would be impossible not to work hard. Suddenly, he thought of the swimming pool in the venue.

For normal toasts, the liquid is deep, so the amount is much smaller. So if Liang Yinsi is directly allowed to enter the swimming pool, there is liquid everywhere, and Chen Dagen will be even more difficult to detect.

Thinking of this in his mind, Chen Dagen secretly issued this order to Muto Junko and his women, and took Liang Yinsi to the swimming pool to swim and find an opportunity to start.

The women who were already firmly controlled by Chen Dagen would no longer have any way to refuse his orders, and would immediately follow the orders.

It was Shan Yuan Qingzi who thought about it and spoke first: Sister Liangyin, I’m so happy today, otherwise we’ll go swimming for a while. Speaking of which, we haven’t swam for a long time!

swim?

This proposal also made Liang Yinsi stunned. He was still wearing a dress now. How could he go swimming? Should he change his swimsuit first?

It seems a bit weird to change clothes so frequently at a party?

Liang Yinsi frowned slightly, remembering the strange feeling in her heart when she changed her dress just now, she felt something was wrong.

Although I had drunk a lot of wine just now, Liang Yinsi was not drunk. As soon as she drank the wine, she was decomposed and digested by her magic, and she was not much drunk.

However, during this process, Liang Yinsi did not notice that in the dispersed wine, there was actually a very weak part of the liquid left in the body.

He felt that it was not suitable for swimming at this time, and Liang Yinsi wanted to refuse. At this time, Shui Yunqinghui's face was filled with an unusual blush and she also spoke.

Liangyin, since that's the case, you go and have fun. You young people are quite topical together. We elderly people will not join in the fun, so let you have fun!

In Liang Yinsi's heart, Master Shui Yunqinghui is the person she respects the most. Master spoke like this at this moment, but she had no reason to refuse. During this period, her companions have always been respectful and a little distant towards her.

Liang Yinsi also wanted to change. At this moment, since her companions invited her to play together, this was an opportunity to change and bring her closer relationship.

After thinking about this, Liang Yinsi nodded and agreed: Well, then let’s go swimming. Since that’s the case, I will change my swimsuit first. Qingzi, do you want to change your clothes together?

As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yinsi saw Shan Yuan Qingzi's mischievous look and knew that she was going to do something bad. Then, she suddenly followed Muto Junko and the girls next to her and suddenly wrapped her legs around her and picked her up.

Such actions are actually not secret for Liang Yinsi. As long as she wants, she can quickly avoid them at any time. Not to mention grabbing her, it is difficult to touch her body.

However, I thought that Qingzi and the others were just joking, and I thought that since they were playing around today, everyone would have fun, and Liang Yinsi didn't want to destroy their interest.

My body was immediately entangled by a few girls, and then Liang Yinsi was held like this by them and walked towards the swimming pool outside.

Liang Yinsi understood what they meant a little and said: No, don’t make a fuss, I, I’ll go first, change my clothes first, and then let’s go swimming together!

But at this time, what Liang Yinsi said could not stop Qingzi and his women. What's more, Chen Dagen would not give Liang Yinsi the chance to change the clothes, because he was now possessed by this dress.

Chen Dagen is always looking for opportunities to act and penetrate, and now he can no longer let Liang Yinsi react.

Taking advantage of the hot atmosphere, Liang Yinsi must start to take action before he can react, infiltrate with the most direct means, and start to approach the first plan.

Speaking of which, it is actually very difficult to really take action in this process. If you miss this opportunity and want to find such an opportunity, it will be very difficult.

A group of beauties walked to the pool with a giggle, and then someone started to make a fuss and threw it down. Then the girls laughed and shouted, and Liang Yinsi's body was carried and threw it into the water.

When his body fell into the swimming pool, the close-fitting dress suddenly became thin and directly pressed on Liang Yinsi's delicate skin. The swimming pool was not small, and the liquid inside became a helper for Chen Dagen at this time.

When entering the water, there will naturally be no problem with Liang Yinsi's strength. The cool liquid touches the body, and it is cool, because I just drank a lot of wine, and my consciousness became a little confused.

After hesitating for a moment, Liang Yinsi's body stretched slightly in the pool, and then, followed by continuous splashes of water, but a group of ladies next to him also jumped down one by one and began to play in the water.

The girls next to them immediately surrounded him, but their hands followed him up randomly. There were no rules or restraints in the underwater play. During the movement, there were many special parts of Liang Yinsi.

The dress was close to the skin, and the girls beside her surrounded her with tender voices. They grabbed Liang Yinsi's chest, buttocks and flower holes on her lower body, but they rubbed them back and forth. Liang Yinsi immediately felt something was wrong and immediately felt alert.

What other clothes are you changing? Ah, just like this, everyone is a woman, what else can you care about? Sister Liangyin, don’t you want to show us?Otherwise, let's help you take it off. At night, we'll be lively together.

At this time, Shan Yuan Qingzi's voice of acting cute came, which made Liang Yinsi difficult to judge for a while. Could it be that it was just a joke?

Judging from the situation on the field, the current atmosphere has been separated from the scope of simple playfulness. Under the leadership of Yamato Kiyoko and Muto Junko, the women have been surrounding Liang Yinsi, but they regard it as a prey.

Yes, a prey, this is what Liang Yinsi feels at this moment. He feels that the people surrounding him at this time are not like their friends or partners, but they want to be fierce hunters.

A strong sense of uneasiness surged in her heart, and an idea reminded her to get rid of these people immediately and not get entangled with them anymore.

However, although I had such a premonition in my heart, Liang Yinsi could not really make up his mind. It was easy to use magic to shake off the people around me.

However, because of such actions, the rift between the relationship between partners will not be repaired, which is also the result that Liang Yinsi would not want to appear the least.

Now, because of her goddess inheritance identity, it has caused some barriers to everyone. Perhaps, because of this, Kiyoko wants to take this opportunity to take revenge on herself.

The hesitation in her heart, coupled with the effect of the backlash of the demonic energy, caused a psychological barrier in Liang Yinsi's heart, which made her unable to keep calm all the time, so she let the girls surrounded her in this trance.

When she was inherited, she was worried about Oda Lengsuke and the inheritance was interrupted. That small gap was the huge flaw in her mind now.

In the huge pool, there was endless spring scenery immediately. More than a dozen beautiful women, young girls, beautiful young women, and mature women, each playing in the pool.

Liang Yinsi didn't know when. His master Shui Yun Qinghui and Jiuyun sisters who seemed to be talking softly by the pool just now were all going into the water and gathered around him.

On the left is the cunning face of Yamayuan Kiyoko, and on the right are the dignified and quiet sisters Jiuyunjing and Jiuyunyou. In front of them are the exquisite and beautiful Muto Junko.

Behind her was Master Shui Yun Qinghui. She was pressing against Liang Yinsi's body, and her white and plump breasts were now pressing against her back.

Liang Yinsi's tender skin rubbed against Shui Yunqinghui's soft breasts. The two women's skin touched each other. From the perspective of Chen Dagen, who was hiding in the dark, I didn't know who should be more envious, and who enjoyed it more.

These beautiful magic angels with each other's charm are gathered together so much at this moment, with dazzling lights, dazzling and fascinating. This playful scene is endless spring.

And he was surrounded by several women in the middle, looking at the familiar ones beside him, but at this moment it was obvious that the spring feelings were hard to suppress. It was like the excited and excited women, the dresses they wore were completely wet at this moment.

The wet long skirt and dress were almost transparently attached to her body. However, the girls seemed to be wearing clothes at this time. The spring light suddenly burst out, but under the light, it was crystal clear, which was particularly attractive.

In the swimming pool, the spring scenery is seductive. If a man was present at this moment, he would probably have been fascinated by the fact that he was fascinated by the situation.

As the leader in the dark, Chen Dagen was indeed looking at it in secret at this time and was also nervous and scared.

So far, the plan is still very smooth, but this good beginning does not mean that there may be a good result. The next situation, every step, is the key.

Entering the swimming pool, the liquid level that Chen Dagen could control became stronger. However, facing Liang Yinsi, who was inherited by the power of the goddess, he was not sure of her sensitivity.

In fact, to be honest, although he had driven away his magic, he was a little anxious after all. In fact, Chen Dagen has always been prepared to be discovered by Liang Yinsi.

But he didn't expect that it would be so smooth and it has been going on until now. At this time, he had already attached himself to the tiny thong, controlling the liquid, and slowly seeping into Liang Yinsi's flower hole.

At the same time, in order to divert Liang Yinsi's attention so that she would not notice it, Chen Dagen still conveyed instructions to Shan Yuanqingzi, asking her to stretch out her fingers and slowly rub Liang Yinsi's close vagina.

Her slender fingers rubbed gently on Liang Yinsi's lower body. She naturally would not have noticed the sensitive point being touched like this. In the swimming pool, the cold water flowed gently, and her fingers pushed a little on her clitoris.

Although Liang Yinsi had never experienced the incident between men and women, she was not the ignorant girl. How could she not know what this action meant?

This behavior, especially Qingzi's fingers were still gently stroking her, and she wanted to slowly penetrate the tight and tender flower hole, pressed her into the hole with her thin thong, and gently pulled the tender flesh.

Such an action is not painful, but the meaning it represents is not simple. Qingzi's action is beyond the meaning of playfulness. Even if she is a woman, it is not reasonable to do such a thing.

Uh, stop, stop, Qingzi, here, here, here, stop!When he touched the sensitive parts, Liang Yinsi's reaction finally became intense.

He quickly grabbed forward with his right hand, pressed Shanyuan Qingzi's arm, grabbed her palm, and said with a serious tone: Qingzi, you, you are a little strange today, what's going on?

These cold words were spoken, and Chen Dagen couldn't help but jumped a few times in his heart, afraid that the Liang Yin would appear. As Shan Yuan Qingzi's finger movements, his silky underwear was embedded in the flower hole.

Worried that he had been discovered, Chen Dagen was shocked and did not hesitate anymore. He quickly absorbed his liquid body into her beautiful vagina by taking advantage of Qingzi's opportunity to lick her.

However, at this moment, there was another change outside the swimming pool. Before Liang Yinsi could finish the questioning, Jiu Yunjing quickly followed the girls beside her and gave a wink.

But she also saw the situation at this moment, and felt that things seemed to be exposed. She quickly pressed Liang Yinsi's shoulder and pressed her under the water, saying in a smooth manner.

Liangyin, what's wrong? Suddenly, it's rare that we can get together like this. You don't know about Qingzi's personality, she just loves to joke!

The moment Jiuyunjing opened her mouth, Muto Junko and Jiuyunyou next to her immediately reacted quickly, each holding Liang Yinsi's arms and quickly pulling them down the water.

While playing in the swimming pool, Liang Yinsi's body sank down, her face sank under the water, and the water flow immediately sank into her mouth.

With the ability of Liangyin Si, the body almost instinctively held its breath, but inertia still some water flowed into her mouth.

Under Chen Dagen's ability, all the liquid belongs to his ability clone. Naturally, the water in this swimming pool, which is within this category, is also under his control.

While Liang Yin was unprepared, Chen Dagen immediately controlled some liquids. At this time, it was only a small part of it, but taking this opportunity to enter the esophagus was also an additional way to control it.

In fact, these days, Chen Dagen has been secretly looking for opportunities, but Liang Yinsi's reaction is too keen. Although he usually needs to use water when drinking and washing, under that situation, it is not easy to succeed without anyone to cooperate.

After choking in the water, Liang Yinsi finally felt something was wrong at this moment. The actions of several partners were so weird that even if she wanted to ignore it, it would be difficult to do.

In an instant, a magic power was activated on Liang Yinsi's body, and he immediately shook out in a way of energy, shaking several women outwards.

You all stopped me, what are you doing!

The liquid in the swimming pool seemed to be separated from it by a cyclone in an instant, and quickly spread to both sides. Although Liang Yinsi only used a small part of the magic power, the effect was still particularly obvious under the huge magic gap.

Liang Yinsi shouted, and along with the waves of water, Shan Yuan Qingzi and his girls were rushed out directly. Faced with the power of the goddess inheritance, even Shui Yun Qinghui, the strongest among them, could not resist it.

A group of beauties exposed in the swimming pool fell out with this moment, and each hit the edge of the swimming pool. They could be said to have fallen into pieces, but at this moment, no one cared about the spring scenery in the pool.

Just as Liang Yinsi broke out, listening to her shouting, Chen Dagen felt something was wrong in his heart, and he might not be able to hide it.

Sure enough, I was still too hasty. It shouldn't be done so quickly, or it should be better to slow it down, but now, it's too late to regret it.

Since Liang Yinsi's mental strength is doubtful, he will definitely conduct an in-depth study. At that time, Chen Dagen can't hide it at all. Even if he has no magic power, as long as Liang Yinsi carefully explores the problem, he will still realize that something is wrong.

If you don’t choose, you can’t delay like this. Since you can’t hide it, you can only try it out and try it in the end.

Try to delay time, don’t know what the situation is there, whether it can be completed in time, and move to the final step.

This was Chen Dagen's plan at that time. The situation was already like this at this moment, and he could not hesitate. At that moment, Chen Dagen suddenly tightened the dress he had turned into by the liquid at the moment when Liang Yinsi stood up.

It was like a rope, suddenly tightened on Liang Yinsi's body, shrinking rapidly, like a sharp rope, binding it.

The breast patch on the chest quickly followed the gap for a while and tightly stuck to the tender nipple on Liang Yinsi's chest, which was as tender as a cherry, as if it had turned into a thin needle and pierced it.

Not only did he know that, in addition to the invasion of the upper body, the thin silk thong in the lower body was now embedded in Liang Yinsi's lower body, tightly buckled against the mouth of the flower hole.

It seemed like it had turned into a living thing, and it quickly drilled into the hole of the lower body. In just a moment, it quickly drilled into it like a flexible little eel.

The thong grabbed the outer lip of the flower hole, and continued to zip upwards, wrapping it around the point of the clitoris, like a palm, pinching that point and lifting it hard.

At the same time, Chen Dagen used all his strength at this time. He wanted to stimulate Liang Yinsi's desire to start with several sensitive points on her body. In this process, he also did his best to do his best, and streams of aphrodisiac liquid rushed into Liang Yinsi's body.

If you can't hide it, you can only try it. Before Liang Yinsi completely dispelled himself, Chen Dagen made up his mind and made the move to maximize the urge, while letting Jiuyunyou next to him take the next step.

The aphrodisiac liquid that is activated with all its strength can be said to be very obvious, just like a strong stimulating liquid, which penetrates Liang Yinsi's lower body and directly merges into the tender flesh of the flower hole.

That location was originally the softest part of the female body, the most sensitive. Chen Dagen's liquid penetrated into the tender flesh as if it was so sour, and it seemed to pull Liang Yinsi's lower body apart.

Not to mention Liang Yinsi, who has been inherited from the power of the goddess, even ordinary women will be aware of this situation directly.

This feeling is a monster?No, body, something is wrong!

Liang Yinsi is not stupid. If you still notice something is wrong now, that would be a strange thing!

After shouting in her mouth, Liang Yinsi suddenly activated his magic power, and his whole aura suddenly changed. The strong aura appeared on her body and directly raging.

This was the most familiar thing for Chen Dagen at this moment. At this moment, part of the liquid was drilling into Liang Yinsi's flower hole, wanting to penetrate, but as her transformation proceeded, it suddenly became different.

The temperature inside the flower hole rises rapidly. This temperature rises specifically for the flower hole, which quickly evaporates the aphrodisiac.

With the magic level of Liang Yinsi, as long as there is a slight contact, it can pose a huge threat to Chen Dagen's liquid itself, which is also caused by the strength gap between them.

Chen Dagen also knew very well about this. Some of the liquid was consumed, and he used more liquid to rush towards Liang Yinsi's body, and then made the clothes tighter to their sensitive areas.

Chen Dagen can only use this most direct way due to the gap in strength, thinking that he can hold on for a while, even for a while.

And in this process, Liang Yinsi's face was filled with contempt. Although she was not clear about the real reason for the changes in her body at this moment, it was not important.

No matter whether it is a monster or other hidden existence, I don’t even think about what method he used to sneak in, and the result is one.

As long as you eliminate this dark thing in one fell swoop, that's enough!

Although you cannot feel the demonic energy, Liang Yinsi can also feel the opponent's approximate range. As long as you lock this point and purify the magic power, the opponent will definitely not be able to avoid it.

In fact, Liang Yinsi also thought in her heart that the ability of this liquid can be controlled in this way, which is very similar to the magic she encountered before.

The liquid can also be used, and other changes can be made, and several partners around her can also control it, but the similarity is too great.

However, Liang Yinsi was unwilling to think about this possibility. For some reason, when she thought of the monster, she had an inexplicable uneasy thought in her heart.

Could it be that she was actually afraid of that weak monster? How could this be possible? As long as she uses magic power a little, she can completely purify the monster.

The gap in the inheritance was reflected at this moment. Although Liang Yinsi gained powerful power, there were flaws in his mind and nature. It can be said that she is not in her true state now.

To be honest, the whole situation changed is that the moment when the cold sound burst out, the entire situation on the field was already different.

Among them, Jiu Yunyou was also thrown to the side outside the swimming pool. Then, at that moment, she quickly picked up her phone, then quickly clicked on a software, and then played a video.

Xiaoyin, calm down first, look at this first, then make a decision, don’t be so impulsive, otherwise, you will regret it!Jiuyunyou said quickly.

As the prey of Chen Dagen succeeding for the first time, it also has special significance to him. At the same time, it is also the only beauty that Chen Dagen still has completely controlled after he escaped.

Of course, he received a key attention from Chen Dagen. These days, he can be said to have used various tricks to Jiu Yunyou, just to make her surrender and be loyal.

And the result is also obvious. Chen Dagen is not the low-level monster he used to know nothing.

He succeeded in many magic angels, successfully guided them, and also obtained part of their magic power. More importantly, he was the various means to play with beautiful women.

For several days, when Chen Dagen used his methods to Jiuyunyou, she was always in the excitement of desire, from the clouds to hell, she could be said to have been wandering.

Although Jiu Yunyou was also a strong woman in the past, under Chen Dagen's powerful training and the almost endless torture, he also had a mental breakdown and had to surrender.

Sometimes a woman’s idea is very simple. As long as she starts to obey and makes her feel that she is relying on or irresistible, she will naturally surrender and completely entrust herself.

This is the case with Jiu Yunyou. With Chen Dagen's continuous training, she was completely surrendered to her tyranny and had no intention of resisting. She just did whatever Chen Dagen ordered directly and no longer had any hesitation.

From the former self-reliance and mature capable woman to a prisoner of desire who completely obeyed Chen Dagen's orders at this moment, this is Jiu Yunyou's own depravity journey and he can never return!

If it was because of the love that moved towards Chen Dagen after changing her mind, and Jiu Yunyou, who had fallen into the abyss, wanted to pull others and sink together with her.

When the video on the phone was opened, Liang Yinsi was stunned at the moment, and the strong demonic aura that burst out couldn't help but pause.

Because, on that video, what is playing is now playing a scene where Oda Naosuke was locked up. In it, Oda Naosuke was entangled by a black demonic energy, covering his whole body.

Behind Oda Ryosuke, there was Oda City. He was taking out a crystal ball, and the black magic power surged in the crystal ball. The aura was familiar to Liang Yinsi, which was the demonic aura she had sealed in it before.

This demonic energy has been bound by hundreds of years with the Oda family. It can be said that the successor of the Oda family is the strongest and most suitable host for the demonic energy parasitization.

If we look at the data, the degree of fit is not 100%, and it is definitely more than 90%. At that time, Liang Yinsi took a lot of effort to extract the demonic energy.

Moreover, the demonic energy now is not a single demonic energy, but a mixture of the demonic energy inherited from Akichi Mitsuhide before, which can be said to be almost complete demonic energy.

If the truly powerful demonic energy is once again integrated into Oda Ryosuke's body and undergoes a new fusion, what will happen? Liang Yinsi can't imagine.

I'm afraid the best result is that Oda Ryosuke was completely entangled and completely controlled by the demonic energy. In a worse situation, it is possible to perish and directly entangle.

Is this, to threaten yourself with cage?

Liang Yinsi thought in her heart, and Jiu Yunyou had already spoken again: Xiaoyin, don’t do anything randomly, you should know what this means, be calm, it will be good for us!

I know that you are very strong and fast. You can even teleport over now, but now I can tell you that the demonic energy array over there has been activated, and only the master can close it. Even if you kill us now, the demonic energy will still be released!

Word by word, it was like a heavy hammer hitting Liang Yinsi's heart. If this was really the case, it would be difficult for her to stop it now.

Jiu Yunyou continued: By the way, I would like to remind you again, don’t be impulsive. This formation, the master sets an infinite coverage form, that is, the demonic energy will independently cover the scope.

That is, after integrating into Changjie's body, it will continue to spread, first spreading the city, and then it may cover the entire country. Of course, whether these demonic energy can affect this level and whether there is such power, it depends on Xiaoyin for yourself to judge!

This is Chen Dagen's real killer weapon. He threatens Liangyinsi with Oda and even the life of the entire country, so that she can make choices.

Since facing Liang Yinsi's complete goddess body last time, Chen Dagen knew very well that any positive method would never work if the gap between them was like a gap.

Fortunately, these days, Chen Dagen also learned a lot about Liang Yinsi from the mouths of Shan Yuan Qingzi and his daughters, and learned one of her personality traits. It can also be said that it is Liang Yinsi's biggest weakness.

That is, she is too kind and too valuable, and she will be bound by the emotions in her heart!

At this moment, after hearing Jiu Yunyou say this, Liang Yinsi felt a burst of anger in her heart, her chest kept rising and falling, and her plump breasts were swaying like this.

In the moment of the explosion of demonic energy, Chen Dagen's clothes that were used to absorb on Liang Yinsi's body were completely shaken away at that moment, turning into a rag and flying directly.

In other words, Liang Yinsi's whole body was already naked, without any trace of it. At this moment, out of threat, she was not in the mood to pay attention to her body's obstruction.

In other words, Liang Yinsi's delicate body was not covered at all, and her white jade-like body was directly displayed in front of the women.

Her cheeks were blushing and angry, her white and red skin, her beautiful eyes almost spurted out anger, her red lips and teeth, her mahogany nose was straight, and her facial features were wrinkled, but she had a different tempting charm.

Looking down, the delicate and fair collarbone and plump breasts stood resolutely. The two small cherries on the peaks stood proudly. Under the constant stimulation, the fresh and tender spots were raising up with blood.

The white and tender breasts show the vitality and beauty of youth. As Liang Yinsi breathes, a sensual breast wave that makes people stunned. Even as the same women are, many of them secretly envious.

The body stands, but the breasts are still standing upright without any support, without any sagging, and their elasticity is foreseeable.

There was a faint blush on the white breasts. I don’t know if it was because of the erotic stimulation on my body just now or because of the threat of Jiu Yunyou. This blush was even more imaginative and addictive.

There are also drops of water on both breasts, shaking as the breasts rise and fall, and it just moves lightly on the beautiful breasts, but it doesn't fall off, giving people a sense of beauty like lotus seeds.

Down the peaks, Liang Yinsi's slender waist that could be held together with her hands. There was no fat on her waist, and her curves were perfect and she could not tell any flaws.

Following the waist, it was originally a slender curve, and when it reached the buttocks, it suddenly swelled outward, and its buttocks were round and upright, forming a beautifully shaped Corgi buttock.

Big and tempting. Looking at the two white and tender breasts, people can't help but want to have the idea of ​​kneading hard with their hands, and try the wonderful feeling of completely sinking into the buttocks.

The buttocks are closed tightly, wrapping the private point in the anus. If you want to observe the secret part of the anus deeper, you need to separate the buttocks to get a glimpse of the beauty.

The straight and white legs are tightly round, thin and long, the thighs are thin and straight, and there is no fat. The calf is round, and the proportions of the large and small legs are almost a little thick. It looks particularly beautiful in shape and has a thin and white skin. Although she is not wearing stockings, her long legs seem to be glowing.

It is dazzling white, with all the white and tender feet, white and crystal insteps, and even delicate toes. It seems that there is no disadvantage on the legs. In a word, this is perfect beauty and a natural beauty. If you match it with various stockings, you don’t know how many people will be fascinated.

Liang Yinsi's perfect body was showing at this moment, exposed to the girls on the court, but this scene did not feel lustful. Although she was standing so naked, the pure light emitted from her body still had a special holy image.

If you want to give an example, it would be like an angel. The image of an angel also appears in the form of a flat body in many scenes, but that feeling gives people more art and holiness than desire.

This is the case with Liang Yinsi. Facing her holy and perfect body, although she appeared naked like that, she looked at the eyes of the girls Shui Yun Qinghui and the other girls beside her, but there was no feeling of lust at all.

In terms of strength, Shui Yun Qinghui can be said to be the strongest among them. Even she was influenced by this feeling. You can imagine how much the influence of this goddess power is.

Liang Yinsi now seems to be the incarnation of a perfect magic goddess. Not only in terms of strength, but also in every move, there is the momentum and influence of those goddesses.

The abilities of magic angels all come from the goddess of magic. This can be said to be a natural kind of level suppression, direct restraint, and the sense of oppression imprinted in the bones, which is unavoidable.

For example, it seems like the description of fish and sea. In the ocean, no matter how powerful they can grow, they cannot escape the control of the ocean. It is possible unless they evolve and get rid of the ocean's growth system.

Even the powerful Shui Yun Qinghui is like this. The impact of other existences will probably be even greater. Other normal people may not even have the courage to face her directly. I am afraid that only Chen Dagen, an alien, can avoid that powerful spiritual pressure.

Only the demonic energy is at the same level as the magic goddess, and lust is also the purest and most powerful idea. It is also a direction that Chen Dagen specifically strengthens and the only possible countermeasure.

Liang Yinsi was in anger. Although her breath was in a state of suppression and she did not take an active attack, the invisible pressure also made the girls beside her speechless for a while.

Faced with Liang Yinsi's anger, Jiu Yunyou held her mobile phone in her hand, and the video was being played. She had already made plans in her mind and had already conceived many times of words, but she couldn't say it at this moment. A very dangerous feeling made her instinctively afraid and dared not take any action.

At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly seemed to have a trace of stalemate and became silent. Only in the video, Oda City was preparing to inject demonic energy into Oda Lengsuke. The formation was actually about to be activated at this moment.

Sister You, you, I know you are under control now. Now, I will give you another chance and stop immediately. I can treat all this as never before. If anything happens, we, all of us, face it together!

Facing Jiuyunyou, Liang Yinsi still held a last hope and wanted to make a peaceful solution to solve this matter.

Although there is not much hope, I still don’t want to give up the faint possibility and want to persuade me.

Although the surface is calm, Liangyinsi has thought about it many times in his mind during this process. In the picture, the location of Oda Lengsuke is not clear, nor can he be sure whether it is still in the villa of Oda's family.

At this time, Liang Yinsi can indeed conduct investigations, but this takes time, and it is not clear whether the strange formation mentioned will block the aura of the demonic aura. This is an uncertain point.

Therefore, Liang Yinsi also took a while, so she deliberately spoke up to persuade Jiu Yunyou. Of course, the result of the answer was not important.

As long as you can delay a little time, that's enough. During the time you opened your mouth, Liang Yinsi had quickly dispersed part of his spiritual will, and quickly began to expand quickly with the hotel as the center.

It seemed like a barrier, and the center spread, becoming a circle with a large range. Oda's villa was naturally the center of investigation, but Liangyinsi would not ignore other locations in this process.

As long as it can lock in the demonic energy, the special aura of demonic energy, Liang Yinsi can directly use the ability of the magic goddess to move to that aura instantly. As long as it is magic power, it can be touched or even reached instantly.

This is one of the inheritance abilities of the Magic Goddess, powerful magic control, whether it is induction or movement, and this is Liang Yinsi's source of confidence at this moment. As long as it can be explored, as long as it can delay the time.

With Liang Yin Si's ability, this was not a problem, but at this time, there was still a variable, that is, Chen Dagen, who had been looking for opportunities in the secret.

At the moment when Liang Yinsi's momentum burst out, the pool water was completely shaken open in the swimming pool, but it was liquid itself and would flow on its own. What's more, it was under the control of Chen Dagen. After this time, the pool water flowed quickly into the pool.

After a while, the swimming pool was filled again. The liquids were just supplemented by Chen Dagen. They were shocked by Liang Yinsi's magic power just now, which caused the liquid to be consumed to a certain extent, but now they are immediately strengthened.

The water from the swimming pool flowed in, but then it turned into palms, grasping Liang Yinsi's white legs. At the same time, more liquid quickly went up along her legs, then turned to her lower body, and rushed towards the two private parts of her lower body.

Yanzheng has been discovered, so there is no need to hide anymore. He directly launched an impact on the two sensitive areas, rushed in at a faster speed, and drilled into the two honey holes.

The body suddenly became strange. Liang Yinsi was attacked in such a sensitive area, as if two thick tentacles were drilling into the flower hole at the same time. However, she could not avoid this feeling.

Even though he has obtained the inheritance of the power of the goddess, Liang Yinsi is also a woman. It is difficult to completely avoid this purest reaction to himself, and he will still react instinctively.

Although it was only a moment, the strong stimulation of Liang Yinsi made him feel bad, and he immediately used magic power to shake off all the liquid covering his body.

The powerful power gap, Chen Dagen's simple constraints, was still too difficult to control Liang Yinsi. It was like a handful of tofu that was broken. As long as it had a slight contact, it would completely shake off the liquid controlled by Chen Dagen in that moment.

However, when facing these liquid tentacles, breaking them at once will not cause substantial damage. Unless they are completely evaporated or driven out of control as before, otherwise, what kind of attack can break up the liquid?

Because Liang Yinsi had been using magic power, there was a sudden interruption at that moment, and the exploration of mental power was temporarily stopped. Faced with the mental suppression of Jiu Yunyou and others, it also stopped suddenly.

Jiu Yunyou paused, and when he came to his senses, he quickly scolded with his cell phone: Xiaoyin, stop quickly, now, I order you to stop immediately and put away your magic power, otherwise, the formation over there will be activated immediately!

When Jiuyunyou spoke, Oda City in the video made a different move, saying while controlling Oda Ryosuke.

Stop quickly. Now, stop your magic. If you want to perform another sensing, I will immediately release this demonic energy. What will happen at that time? You know in your heart that if you really don’t believe it, you can try it. Which of us is faster!

Hurry up, stop your magic. If you start the magic again, I will be rude. Don’t let me say it for the third time, stop quickly!

The video call was right in front of him. When Odashi was speaking, he specially picked up the crystal ball with the demonic energy sealed forward. Then, as soon as she let go, the crystal ball would fall and the demonic energy would radiate out of it.

Since she knew that Liang Yinsi had the ability to move quickly and wanted to threaten her, she naturally had to prepare accordingly so that she could not stop her.

The arrangement of the formation not only allows the covering effect of the demonic energy to spread, but also allows the magic aura to be hidden to a certain extent, which makes Liang Yinsi unable to accurately grasp it.

Even if Liang Yinsi has the ability to teleport, if she cannot accurately judge, no matter how fast she is, she still needs a gap. As long as Liang Yinsi disappears in the video now, Oda City will immediately take action.

Faced with the threat of Jiuyunyou, Liang Yinsi was able to remain calm and calm at that time, but facing Oda City, she couldn't understand why she did such a thing.

After all, Jiu Yunyou's identity is just a reserve magic angel, and the relationship with them is also slightly far away. However, with Jiu Yunjing's relationship in it, it is strictly speaking, it is not intimate.

However, when it comes to relationships, Oda City is Oda Ryosuke's biological aunt. Even if she is under control now, she should not be so ruthless in her behavior. She should threaten herself with Oda Ryosuke.

You know, Oda Ryosuke's identity is the only modern successor of the Oda family now. How could she do such a move?

This is something that Liang Yinsi couldn't figure out at this moment, but at this time, she didn't have more time and opportunity to think about it. Now Oda City is threatening the safety of Oda Langsuke, and she has no other choice.

Gritting his teeth secretly, facing the threat from Oda City, Liang Yinsi finally cooperated slowly and suppressed the protective demonic energy on her body. When the time came, the liquid controlled by Chen Dagen quickly rushed towards her lower body.

The liquid turned into a thick tentacle, separated Liang Yinsi's back buttocks, stabbed forward with the tentacle, and then penetrated into the front of the back acupoint, and then tried the position there a few times before pushing it in directly.

At the same time, the water flow turned into several tentacle ropes. She grabbed Liang Yinsi's white legs and pulled them away hard. Although the force was not strong, she still staggered forward by being pulled, and her knees couldn't help but kneel down.

Taking advantage of this time, more liquid tentacles surged up and grabbed Liang Yinsi's body, from her legs up to her waist and abdomen, quickly entangled her. Then, two water tentacles snuggled her breasts hard.

At the front of the tentacle, an open opening was also opened, and bit it hard at the point on the tip of the breasts. It was like a sharp little tentacle like a man-eating flower, and it immediately bit it at the tip of the breasts.

Liang Yinsi can resist the pain in her body and will not feel too much, but the stimulation and pleasure of the body are impacting her rational reaction again and again.

These water tentacles wrapped around her body quickly injected various aphrodisiac liquids into her body, causing her body to react.

If Liang Yinsi had a normal physique, the effect of these aphrodisiacs was actually very weak. Even the most powerful aphrodisiacs were, it would be difficult to affect Liang Yinsi's near-god body at this moment, because as long as she used her magic power, it could be easily resolved.

Chen Dagen is now controlling various water tentacles to penetrate Liang Yinsi's body, and is still in an almost strange state of binding, attacking her.

Anyway, it has been exposed. Chen Dagen is now sure that Liang Yinsi dare not resist. In that case, he would not be polite and directly started the most direct action.

The thick tentacles began to stimulate Liang Yinsi's hind point, and the thick penis was pushed hard into it. The tentacles that could extend continuously could penetrate forward, almost directly to the depths of the hind intestine.

After pushing in, Chen Dagen immediately thrust his penis, pulled it back hard, and pulled it out of the water tentacles, which hardly brought out the tender flesh in the anus. The feeling of the whole body being pulled out of Liang Yinsi's mouth also began to slowly moan.

The tentacles in the anus quickly thrust, and when they went in and out, they were not only fast, but also thrust very fiercely. They almost felt sore and swollen when they stuffed most of her anus. When they were pulled, a special stickiness also developed in the tentacles, pulling the tender flesh of the anus.

In this way, Chen Dagen lifted it with his tentacles and pulled it out, it felt like a strong pulling feeling, and he wanted to pull the entire anus of Liang Yinsi. During this process, his straight and round buttocks were pushed aside by the tentacles, thrusting and thrusting.

While the strong twitching was strong, the tender flesh in the anus was pulled straight outward. Liang Yinsi was still a virgin and had never even had normal joy. This was because she suddenly suffered the strong stimulation of the anus, and she was facing Chen Dagen's powerful ravage without any mercy. It was conceivable that her stimulation was.

The protection of magic was cancelled. Although Liang Yinsi still had a strong physique, she was still a woman and was not prepared for any precautions.

Although Liang Yinsi has strong enough ability and can shake herself away with just one move, she cannot move or resist at this time, which is her best opportunity.

The pain, stimulation, and the feeling of humiliation and unwillingness that I endured in my heart became everything that Liang Yinsi thought in his mind at this moment.

It is obviously a crisis that can be avoided with just a simple thing. As long as she can make up her mind and move her fingers a little, she can completely eliminate it.

However, now, she couldn't do this, and Liang Yinsi was extremely unwilling to accept it. In this situation, she had no way to deal with it as fast as possible.

Liang Yinsi had no idea how many times he had induction in secret, but she could not maintain an effective concentration, so she could only conduct a quick and quick detection.

With such a short period of exploration, the direction cannot be determined correctly, so Liangyinsi can only roughly lock in a location, but this is still far from enough.

Oda City is now threatening the safety of the cage and the safety of the entire city's personnel. Ryoyinsi cannot take this risk and must take action with absolute certainty.

However, this hesitation made Liang Yinsi fall into a deadlock at this moment, and faced the humiliation on her body, she could only bear it silently.

Before the twitching of the anus was stopped, there was another water tentacle in the Hualiu area in front of him, which moved and began to gently turn towards the tightly closed and pink crack of the Hualiu.

The cold liquid touched the secret acupoint, and Liang Yinsi's flower acupoint was confined, and the water tentacles rubbed it here, and then slowly began to face the sensitive clitoris above the flower acupoint, and began to grab it.

Compared to this movement, the stimulation is stronger. Multiple tentacles are gathered around Liang Yinsi's white wrists. With her feet being pulled, she formed a posture of her body being lifted upside down.

With her body leaning forward, Ryotosi was entangled by many tentacles. Her eyes were just staring at Oda City through the video on her phone.

The pulling and friction of the anus was constantly coming. Although the cold water tentacles were not too rough, they felt so much that they could only give Liang Yin a little comfort.

Enjoying joy in suffering, at least in such twitching, there will be no strong sense of tearing and friction, and this can also be said to be a result of Chen Dagen's consideration at this moment.

Although Chen Dagen accelerated the infiltration of love juice while using tentacles, he also avoided the stimulation of this action, which means he did not dare to reach the limit of Liang Yinsi's tolerance.

Because although Chen Dagen temporarily grasped the situation, he was unable to determine how much Liang Yinsi could bear it.

I am not sure if such an action can really make him surrender or temporarily endure, so I dare not do anything.

Therefore, he is just attacking the part of the anus for the time being, increasing the stimulation, and trying to reduce the pain as much as possible so that it will not resist excessively for the time being.

After all, Liangyin thoughts have to delay a little time, and this is also beneficial to Chen Dagen. As long as she does not directly resist, it is to gradually increase the degree and conquer her by boiling a frog in warm water.

Therefore, for this reason, although Chen Dagen's liquid tentacles changed, they have approached her lower body's flower hole several times, but they have not taken another step forward and have not broken through the real location.

Faced with the woman's final defense, Liang Yinsi would definitely care very much, and Chen Dagen was also worried that this sudden push might be able to take her body off instantly, but it might also cause her to fight back immediately.

Since that's the case, it's better to slow down first and then look back to find other opportunities. It's more appropriate!No, it should be said that it is the safest way now.

The tentacles in front of the flower hole moved slowly, touching the clitoris from time to time, and then gently sweep the tender flesh of the flower hole and stabbed forward little by little.

But to this extent, Chen Dagen was very cautious, just twitching this slight twitching on the outer layer of the flower hole, controlling the range, and closing at a touch, completely not moving forward.

It was just a little stimulating on the vulva, and then the tentacles were squirming forward, piercing them slightly, and then quickly retracted them, loosening the tender flesh in the flower hole, reducing sensitivity, and streams of strong liquid were constantly spraying into the Hualien.

This feeling, for example, is like ejaculating the flower acupoint, but this ejaculation has always been at the point of the hole, and it is not too deep.

However, this kind of cold and hot liquid, like this, melted into the flower hole, how could Liang Yinsi not feel it? Her lower body was constantly stimulating, making her feel that her body seemed to be flat and slowly becoming strange.

We can't delay like this anymore. We must make a break soon.

The body gradually began to feel a hot feeling. Faced with Chen Dagen's most direct aphrodisiac body fluid release, dozens or even hundreds of times the level of body fluid, Liang Yinsi gradually felt pleasure.

Knowing that this could not be continued, Ryoyinsi maintained the posture of her body hanging upside down, facing Oda City in the video, resisting the strange pleasure in her body, and speaking.

That’s enough, aunt, you, why do you, why do you do this? Langjie, he is your nephew. If you have any hatred, you can send it to me now. I ask you to put it in.

Liang Yinsi still hopes to impress Oda City with family relationships, and hopes that she can stop her horse, or, if not, cause some psychological touch to Oda City, so that she will gain more opportunities.

The idea was good, but Oda City was shocked by Liang Yinsi's answer at that time. He finally knew where the problem was.

Xiaoyin, it’s meaningless to say these things now. I know that I’m sorry for you and I’m sorry for Leng Jie, but I have no choice, I have no choice!

I can't let you purify the demonic energy. The demonic energy has always been the inheritance of the Oda family. If we do not have this demonic energy, we will no longer exist, and the balance between the monsters and the magic angels will be completely broken!

Demonic energy, it turns out that this is the reason!

It seemed like a ray of light passed by, tearing away the mystery in Liang Yinsi's mind. So that's it. This is the problem she really ignored for a while, and she was still careless.

The most critical reason here is that Liang Yinsi actually ignored the importance of the demonic energy, and just wanted to purify the source of the demonic energy, and ignored the relationship between the Oda family and it.

Let’s not talk about how much power Oda Ryosuke has gained from the demonic energy, that is, Oda City and the three sisters Asai can survive until now because of the demonic energy.

The energy of the demonic energy protects their bodies, allowing them to survive and live in a normal way. In other words, their survival is a derivative.

Now, Liang Yinsi has always wanted to find a way to purify the demonic energy. Once successful, Oda Langsuke loses the power of inheritance and is likely to be a useless person in the future.

Oda City and her three daughters will also die directly, which directly represents the demise of the Oda family. So, how would she agree?

Thinking about this, Liang Yinsi was speechless for a moment, but she couldn't speak anymore. Now, even if she wanted to explain, what would it be for her? What else could she change?

In the silence of Liang Yinsi, Oda City opened her mouth and broke the immersion at the moment, and she said coldly.

Don't waste your time anymore, I know you want to procrastinate, Xiaoyin, quickly seal your magic, otherwise, don't blame me for being merciless!

Oda City seemed to be tired of such a stalemate, threatened, and at the same time increased the entanglement of the demonic energy in Oda Lanei's body, just like a chain, which tightened and wrapped around his flesh.

Ah ›Ah！

Um!

Two consecutive screams sounded at the same time at this moment, and one sound was Oda Ryosuke's scream when facing this painful torture.

The other soft mèi sound was suddenly made by Liang Yinsi. She had been enduring the physical humiliation brought to her by Chen Dagen, and she had gradually gotten used to this rhythm.

However, just now, when Oda City opened its mouth, Chen Dagen suddenly accelerated the thrust speed, and the changing tentacle penis penetrated deeply into the posterior acupoint, as if it was a fast-moving machine, quickly chiseling into the posterior acupoint.

The sudden increase in stimulation, Liang Yinsi couldn't help but panting and moan without any precautions, but her reaction was also very fast. She realized that she was making a sound at this moment, and then immediately adjusted her emotions and calmed down.

It was just this level of torture, she could still bear it and would not be knocked down like this. Liang Yinsi knew very well that her ability at this moment was the key to reversing the situation and she would never surrender easily.

The reason why Oda City threatened herself with Oda Cangsuke was because she could not compete with her strength head-on. Not only her, but even if all of them joined forces, they could not compete with Ryoyinsi.

There is no other way, so that you will want to use this method to let Liang Yinsi seal his magic power. If you agree to this, it is equivalent to entrusting your own safety to others to control.

In this situation, if you don’t have the ability to protect yourself, you will completely give up your safety. At that time, Liang Yinsi will probably not even be able to protect herself, let alone want to rescue Oda Langsuke.

Thinking of this in his mind, Liang Yinsi was about to refuse. At that moment, Oda Ryosuke in the video suddenly recovered some reason in the scream, and kept his conscious mind. Regardless of his safety at this time, he persuaded Liang Yinsi.

No, Xiaoyin, you, you absolutely cannot believe it, you cannot believe it, aunt, aunt is crazy now, she cannot believe it, she can't believe it, you should do it now, and knock them down!

Oda Ryosuke's words of persuasion at this moment were heard by Liang Yinsi, and he felt a strange feeling. At this moment, would he really make such a choice?

What is in front of you now is a dilemma for Ryoyinsi, either to take action or to be threatened by Oda City.

A word of advice aroused Oda City's anger. She immediately increased the demonic energy and activated it again. More black aura became more intense, just like a thick black cocoon, wrapping Oda Cangsuke in it.

His face was almost blocked in it, and he couldn't see clearly. He could only hear a more tragic sound than a sound, but he was enduring extreme pain and torture.

Listening to the shouting of her beloved, at this time, this voice was even more unbearable than torture Liang Yinsi. It was obvious that it was only a little bit short, but she couldn't save him.

When Liang Yinsi was so helpless, the pool water in the swimming pool was poured into it again. At this time, the girls of Shui Yun Qinghui who had just been shaken open by her magic power also quickly gathered here at this moment.

Although they may not be voluntary from their respective positions, at this time, under Chen Dagen's control, they also lost their true hearts to varying degrees and were immersed in the boundless pleasure and desires he brought.

Furthermore, at these times, the bodies of the women have been controlled and tortured by Chen Dagen, which makes them almost blindly obeyed. At this time, under Chen Dagen's order, they stood up and directly rushed towards Liang Yin.

In the swimming pool, the girls immediately gathered up again, some wrapped around Liang Yinsi's ankles first, and some hugged her from behind, each stimulating her with their own bodies.

Such actions not only increase the stimulation of the tentacles to Liang Yinsi, but also seal her actions to a greater extent. When several women entangled like this, even if she wanted to teleport, she had to break free from their constraints first.

In terms of strength, if Liang Yinsi really wants to take action, Shui Yunqinghui's girls will be like ants, and it is not worth worrying about. However, from her perspective, they are not their enemies!

But she wants to cherish and protect her partners, and to really take action, but she cannot do it. Kindness and feelings are not only an advantage of her personality, but also a huge weakness of her own.

This is a knot in Liang Yinsi's heart, and it is also a hurdle that she cannot overcome. After a detailed analysis of Liang Yinsi's personality traits, Chen Dagen specially formulated this so-called tactic.

Control other magic angels, entangle Liang Yinsi, and then constantly affect her.

‘Puff, puff!’A sound of water sounded, but it was Liang Yinsi who was pulled under the water by Shan Yuan Qingzi. The pool water poured into her mouth. Under the stimulation of her body and soul, she couldn't help but open her mouth and then choked hard.

Then, Liang Yinsi raised her body up, but there, Jiu Yunjing was pressing against her shoulders, with apologetic eyes, and then she pressed her down the water.

As he returned and forth, Liang Yinsi struggled in the water, then floated up again, and then waited for the arms of others around to grab them down, and once again pulled them into the water.

This process began to be repeated continuously. Liang Yinsi was pulled and sunk under the water again and again. The force was not very strong, and as long as you struggle, you could break free, but Liang Yinsi could not do this.

My heart was confused and didn't know what to do. Liang Yinsi seemed to have lost a target at this time, just in the pool of water, he was constantly pressed down by his body, sinking, and then floated up.

After starting again and again, Liang Yinsi gradually seemed to have forgotten her will and persistence. Facing the surrounding women of the surroundings, she was entangled in the middle and could not be used at all.

Liangyin thought that she wanted to save her last chance, and did not agree with Oda City's request and did not seal her magic, so that she could still have hope of a final counterattack. However, after such constant hesitation and waiting, she seemed to be trapped in the same result again.

Moreover, as the number of water inflows increased, the ups and downs of the water, the many water tentacles on her body became more and more during this process, and they were snatching hard around her body.

The tentacles wrapped around her upper body became more and more. In addition to tying her breasts on her nipples, she also began to tie her hands back, then turned and wrapped them up from her back, and finally grabbed them hard from her waist.

In addition, what is even more special is a tentacle. While Liang Yinsi was opening his mouth to breathe, he seized the opportunity and quickly pierced it into her mouth, and used her little mouth as another venting tool and stabbed it deep inside.

The cold water tentacles pierced into Liang Yinsi's deep throat. At this moment, Chen Dagen began to prick the deep throat in Liang Yinsi's mouth, constantly pricking her mouth. The tentacles pressed straight into her mouth, greatly stretching her sandalwood mouth.

The liquid tentacles are all changed by Chen Dagen's ability. It can be said that they are all derived from his body. Moreover, there are also some suction cups on the tentacles, which can slight sucking at Liang Yinsi when they are pushed in.

The sensitivity of the tentacles is also very strong. Although it is not as direct as the penis is pushed into it, it is also extraordinary. It is thrusting hard in the soft and warm mouth, and the passive tightening in the mouth and the esophagus contraction in the mouth are like tightly clamping on the tentacles.

A strong sense of tightening came from the tentacles, pressed into the water again and again. Liang Yinsi wanted to open his mouth, but the tentacles in his mouth were completely filled, pushed deep into his esophagus, then thrust a few times quickly, and then quickly retreated.

After the whole tentacle was pulled out, he took advantage of the moment when Liang Yinsi breathed, his mouth opened and then quickly pushed in. The front end of the tentacle was quickly pushed again, hitting the Adam's apple, and continued to quickly lean down.

This process lasts several times before and after. In terms of the degree of stimulation, it may be much weaker than the stimulation in the anus, but this way of pushing in the breath tightly makes the Liangyin Si feel stronger.

As she started again and again, Liang Yinsi was weak and could not use magic power. She was also restricted by various circumstances and couldn't help but breathing in her mouth. Chen Dagen kept grasping her breathing time through her tentacles.

Every time, when Liang Yinsi was about to adjust her breath, the tentacles quickly pushed in. The small mouth was stretched wide, the pink lips trembled, and the light blue tentacles twitched, Liang Yinsi instinctively felt a strange retching, and her throat couldn't help but shrink tighter.

It was in this feeling that Chen Dagen saw the rhythm and when he was about to hold his breath when he caught a cold voice, a stream of aphrodisiac ejaculation ejaculation ejaculation ejaculation from the front of his tentacles, which was directly injected from the esophagus, leaving her unavoidable.

At this moment, to a certain extent, Chen Dagen's tentacles had completely locked all over Liang Yinsi's body. If she did not resist, he could inject the aphrodisiac liquid into this beautiful body continuously.

If Liang Yinsi really wants to resist, then to be honest, the constraints that Chen Dagen has put in place now have no effect at all. Therefore, the love juice that is shot from his mouth is actually more symbolic than the real effect.

Facing the successor of this magic goddess, she could easily kill herself before, but now she can play with her like this and ejaculate into her mouth. This feeling is like a real oral injection into her.

The achievements and satisfaction in her heart made Chen Dagen excited. He actually knew Liang Yinsi’s current thoughts, and she just wanted to use this to fight for and delay time.

She was willing to use her physical humiliation to gain time to explore with her magic power. She wanted to take action, save Oda Lengsuke and destroy her plan. She had a good idea, but her decision was exactly what Chen Dagen wanted.

During this period, Chen Dagen was able to play Liang Yinsi's body as he wanted, but also took advantage of this time to let the demonic energy in the formation start to operate and play a role.

Liang Yinsi still wanted to make her small plan at this time, but Chen Dagen, who had carefully designed the entire plan, was not prepared and left such a big flaw?

Anyway, Liang Yinsi did not resist the injection of aphrodisiac liquid at this time. Chen Dagen is just welcome. The liquid is ejecting more and more, and the frequency is getting faster and faster.

At the beginning, I was spraying a stream of liquid in a few twitches. Then I saw that Liang Yinsi had no sense of resistance and gradually accelerated the frequency. From the first dozen twitches, it changed to five or six times, and then two or three times.

Finally, Chen Dagen even omitted the process of twitching. The water tentacles became thicker and directly pressed into Liang Yinsi's mouth. As the thighs swelled again and again, the love juice was poured directly into her mouth, as if it was opening the gate, and it kept pouring.

Streams of liquid were pouring into Liang Yinsi's mouth. Since she didn't resist, Chen Dagen no longer hesitated and directly started to inject at the fastest speed, as much as he could inject.

Time passed slowly under such circumstances. Chen Dagen was actually waiting for Liang Yinsi to resist her, but Liang Yinsi's persistence and tolerance were much beyond his expectations.

The love juice was constantly injecting into her body. Chen Dagen thought that she might have been unable to bear it for a long time, but she still did not resist. Until now, she still could still resist the attack, as if she had really given up.

But how is this possible?

As the inheritor of the Magic Goddess, Chen Dagen only knows that she is strong, but he actually has no idea about how much trump card strength she has.

After all, the information I knew from the mouths of Shan Yuan Qingzi and his ladies was just a rough judgment, and only as a general judgment. Liang Yin Si did not show it, and Chen Dagen did not dare to force him in the final step, that is, he did not dare to go to that last step.

For more than ten minutes, he kept injecting aphrodisiac liquid into Liang Yinsi's body, and then he kept performing double stimulation in his mouth and in his anus. If he had been replaced by any other woman, he would probably have been unable to hold on.

The aphrodisiac liquid injected by Chen Dagen before and after was almost more than thirty times that of usual. Liang Yinsi's body could not have completely no response. Coupled with the repeated constant stimulation, it finally began to change slowly.

The water floated up again and again and was pulled down again. The tentacles were stirred in the mouth. Liang Yinsi's face turned red, and her body was pulled in a lie-off position in the pool.

Most of the body is underwater, and only the face and buttocks are raised on the water surface. The round buttocks are raised high, and the white and tender buttocks are stretched open. The thick water tentacle is thrusting rapidly in the anus.

Compared to the astringent feeling when pushing in, every time the tentacles are pulled out from the anus, it seems to pull the entire muscles of her anus. This time it is like squeezing the foreign object out of her body.

In ten minutes, Liang Yinsi had been twitched for a few times. Under such friction, the anus was almost numb and painful.

Every time I pulled, the suction force brought by the tentacles pulled the tender flesh in the hole. The tender flesh was pulled out again and again. The originally pink and tight small flower hole has now become a miserable hole.

The water tentacles twitched violently in it, and the liquid extended forward, flowing forward along the anus, and then continued to pull out. However, the tender flesh in the opening of the ausculture was torn apart during such constant pulling, and the anus was bleeding and red.

Even though Liang Yinsi's ability is strong, she is a woman after all, and she will inevitably react when she is played with her sensitive body.

The pain continued to strengthen, and then slowly began to turn into a strange feeling. The pain and numbness began to carry a numb feeling. As the twitched again and again, the anus seemed to be slowly adapting.

The pain still exists, but as the effect of aphrodisiac juice continues to improve, Liangyinsi gradually becomes accustomed to it, and even has a trace of enjoyment. Every time the cold tentacles twitch, they bring out the tender flesh.

In the pain, there was a sense of pleasure. Every time, it kept coming in and out of the back acupoint that was squeezed and then retracted, the back acupoint was constantly stretched and retracted again and again. After the tearing tender flesh began to pull and hurt, it felt comfortable in the face of the cold contact of the water tentacles.

After all, this time, Chen Dagen only used tentacles to penetrate, rather than real penis to penetrate. Tentacles made up of liquid are still very different in terms of hardness. They are used to the initial swelling, but in the subsequent period, they become more relaxed.

As the body's sensation gradually became stronger, Liang Yinsi began to immerse herself in this constant feeling.

My body became hotter, but instead began to enjoy it. As Chen Dagen twitched again and again, Liang Yinsi was unconscious and finally couldn't help it and a moaned in his mouth.

The moan was actually very light, and Liang Yinsi was pulling out from under the water at that time, just like a shout from her mouth, which sounded like a squeal.

But although the sound was light, it could not escape Chen Dagen's feeling. His liquid tentacles almost completely wrapped Liang Yinsi's body and stuffed it directly into her mouth. Chen Dagen could hear any sound at her clearly.

This soft sound, in Chen Dagen's ears, felt like a fairy sound that was in his ears, making him feel an indescribable sense of accomplishment.

Finally, I finally succeeded. After so many years of hard work, planning and actions, I finally achieved a result.

In Chen Dagen's heart, Liang Yinsi's existence is much more important than other women, not only because she is now the inheritor of the magic goddess, but also because she is also the origin of all this.

If Chen Dagen hadn't had been attacked by Liang Yinsi, injured by her, or even almost died, how could Chen Dagen have the opportunity like this now?

Chen Dagen has always kept the hatred in his heart. It can be said that he has always wanted to retaliate against Liang Yinsi and look for opportunities.

This is Chen Dagen's always wish, and it has even become an obsession, so he cares very much about Liang Yinsi's actions.

Although he was just a whisper at this moment, for Chen Dagen, it was equivalent to a phased strategy for Liang Yinsi. From zero to one, he finally walked out.

With excitement, Chen Dagen finally stopped being patient. In Liang Yinsi's body, he shouted proudly: Haha, I thought you were really a stubborn girl who would not be moved. It turns out that it was the same!

What other goddess is there? Hahaha, it’s just a joke. It seems that you are the same. You are just a bitch. You can’t help but get excited after being played. You are really boring!

The body felt hotter and stronger. Liang Yinsi knew that this must be the method of this monster. However, just a guess was just now. Now, when you really hear Chen Dagen's voice, everything becomes certain.

Sure enough, it was him who didn't expect that he was not dead yet. This monster could survive under his own attack again and again. It was incredible.

Thinking about this situation clearly in my heart, Liang Yinsi also understood the process before and after. It turned out that his friends were still controlled by his abilities, and he only regretted that he had not noticed it for a while, so he gave him this opportunity.

Facing Chen Dagen, he is also an old opponent. Although Liang Yinsi has never really taken it seriously, he also saw his ability in the short process of action, and he was controlling a liquid in this way.

Controlling liquids is actually a very broad range of capabilities. If you really reach a high level, you can even directly control the liquid in your body.

This is terrible. You should know that most of the human body is liquid. If he really has such a level of control, almost any creature cannot escape his control.

Of course, this is just Liang Yinsi’s worst guess. Chen Dagen is now using the outer layer of liquid to convert, and is far from reaching this level.

However, through these contacts, Liang Yinsi is not stupid. It can be seen that Chen Dagen has great potential. Faced with such an enemy, it is necessary to eliminate him before he grows up.

However, under this situation, it was difficult for her to do this for the time being.

The liquid of the monster Chen Dagen has now invaded his body. It is not easy to completely remove these liquids in the shortest time. We must also pay attention to the women beside us, and at the same time, we must also be careful of the actions of Oda City.

Smack sex

Ah, yes!

Liang Yinsi's thoughts were not completed yet, but suddenly the tentacle movements of the back acupoint under the crotch suddenly changed. On the one hand, the water tentacle increased the frequency of thrusting and quickly pushed into the acupoint.

At the same time, several tentacles gathered together, as if they had turned into two thick palms, thrusting hard on Liang Yinsi's buttocks, making a loud noise.

With the sound of slapping, the tentacles directly whipped it. In just a few seconds, they had already whipped it quickly for more than twenty times. With the body of Liang Yinsi, they did not feel too much pain, but they had a slight sour and numb comfort as they kept slapping.

The body, which was infused with powerful aphrodisiac, slowly reacted at this moment, with its white and thin waist swaying, and its perky buttocks swaying gently from left to right, as if it was avoiding it, but it seemed to be deliberately catering to Chen Dagen's tentacles like thrusting.

After dozens of consecutive slaps, Liang Yinsi's buttocks were still white, but there was no red mark at all. You can imagine how strong her physical fitness would be.

Every time the tentacles are whipped, the soft and tender buttocks will be first pressed. Then, the buttocks will be pushed back and rebound again, but even the tentacle liquid will swing in this elasticity.

The soft feel, even if it was just water tentacles, made Chen Dagen feel an excellent touch immediately. Faced with this tender skin, he whipped harder and harder, and at the same time, he also increased the tightening of the tentacles.

Since it would not cause pain or damage, Chen Dagen increased his strength and tightened her body tightly, especially tied her breasts, pinched her hard, and directly tied into the tender breasts on her chest.

Her plump breasts were pinched tightly, as if they were about to explode. At the same time, her body was constantly entangled by tentacles, and her strength was strengthened little by little, which made her whole body fold in half.

The strength of the body is constantly increasing. If it is an ordinary person, it will definitely not be acceptable. However, Liang Yinsi's physique, this weight is nothing.

However, when the body was tortured and humiliated, the body felt stronger, but Liang Yinsi felt the pleasure and seemed to be getting stronger. Especially when listening to Chen Dagen's humiliating words, it seemed that he was still a little excited in his heart.

The anus kept twitching, making Liang Yinsi feel a warm current gradually flowing all over her body. In this cold feeling, it seems that there is a warm and comfortable feeling.

At the same time, compared to the anus that was constantly enriched, Liang Yinsi felt that his private flower acupoint was becoming strange, and the itch became stronger and stronger. The feeling of twitching rushed into his mind in waves.

Liang Yinsi's body was unconsciously tied into a body folded in half, and was stimulated in many sensitive positions on her body. Under the dozens of times the aphrodisiac, the body also began to have different reactions.

The slender legs couldn't help but want to get up together, and the base of the thighs rubbed hard. At this time, a strong itching sensation came from the flower acupoint and began to feel squirming.

Liang Yinsi's body was always clear before, not allowing herself to easily be moved and react, but she could not use magic power. Such powerful body stimulation was constantly destroying her reason.

To endure the moment, it was almost her limit. Chen Dagen's gradually heavier thrust made Liang Yinsi more comfortable and his body began to be excited.

In the flower acupoint, the muscles were squirming. Liang Yinsi endured it for so long, but finally, in the flower acupoint, love juice began to slowly secrete. The flower acupoint began to become warm. It was not the injection of Chen Dagen's aphrodisiac liquid, but the seeping of her own emotional love juice.

In an instant, Chen Dagen grasped Liang Yinsi's physical changes. The tentacle that had just touched the moving ones slightly in front of the flower acupoint stepped out and rubbed it on his labia.

The rapid contact was like a trembling feeling like an electric shock, which made Liang Yinsi's body tremble for a few moments. At that moment, the pink flower hole opened and a small mouth was exposed.

It was like a tight city gate, and finally opened the gap. Waiting for the enemy to enter, Chen Dagen changed his tentacles and took advantage of the cold and thoughts being confused, his body began to condense.

It slowly became his own human form, the liquid was concentrated, and the tentacles also turned into a hard penis, and began to push towards the flower hole.

Haha, what a magic goddess, I thought, you are really holy. It turns out that you are a bitch, like to be abused by others. The more rude you are, the more excited you are!

Then, let’s start now, I will definitely make you very excited, come on!

Chen Dagen cursed fiercely, feeling Liang Yinsi's body change. He was excited and angry. He pushed his penis forward, and while the love liquid was wet, he pushed into Liang Yinsi's lower body in the swimming pool.

Although no one explained this stalemate, Chen Dagen also knew very well in his heart that he was just betting!

Liang Yinsi was betting that Chen Dagen would have flaws and then find an opportunity to take action. With her strength, once she took action, it would definitely be like thunder, destroying and irresistible.

The same is true for Chen Dagen. He was betting on the cold voice until when she could endure it. As long as she didn't fight back for a moment, Chen Dagen's vulgar actions would continue and even become even more overdoing.

The thick penis on his lower body finally pierced into Liang Yinsi's flower hole. Chen Dagen, who had changed into a water-like body, immediately shouted in his heart. The feeling of squeezing in the moment, the special pleasure made him unable to speak for a moment.

It was just a piece of the glans that was pushed into, and it was not really pierced, but Chen Dagen had already felt unprecedented pleasure.

This feeling is not simple physical. To be honest, Chen Dagen has played with many beauties over the past period of time. These magic angels are all sinking under his crotch and becoming a specialized sex slave for him.

With such treatment, I'm afraid there is no other existence that can enjoy except Chen Dagen. If these noble magic angels were not the pride of heaven in normal times, how could they play with such a monster like him?

It can be said that he enjoyed the wonderful carnal desires of the world, so Chen Dagen was actually a little prepared for the physical stimulation and enjoyment, after all, he was no longer as excited as before.

However, no matter how abundant the preparation was, this time, the moment he pierced into Liang Yinsi's lower body, his entire demon body was stunned. The strong pleasure instantly hit his mind and reached his soul.

A pure breath of light surged from Liang Yinsi's lower body and quickly penetrated into Chen Dagen's body along his penis. However, this time, it was not an attack, but a real pleasure like a blend of water and milk.

Chen Dagen's entire soul seemed to be trembling. In front of him, it seemed that there were many angels flying in front of him, floating in the air, and countless fireworks blooming. This was not only a physical enjoyment, but also a resonance from the soul.

This soul-absorbing stimulation is indescribable. Liang Yinsi's light magic power can be said to be the original power of magic. Chen Dagen touched the origin of magic in this way, that instant resonance, that kind of low-level power touched the high-level power, that kind of shock from the soul.

This is far beyond the enjoyment of simple physical desires. If we follow the written statement, the desires of men and women are blended together, which is the ultimate pleasure. Now, in just a moment, it is not just blending together. Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi are all integrated from the heart, to the soul, and then to the soul.

It seemed that all the senses of the body were instantly enhanced, and the pleasure filled Chen Dagen's entire consciousness. He felt as if he was in the ocean of origin of magic, and was traveling to experience the beauty of it.

Inside the body, the weak demonic energy reacted, and under the impact of the power of the goddess of light, he also reacted at this moment. From his original sleepy state, he began to wander in Chen Dagen's body.

Originally, after being attacked by Liang Yinsi last time, Chen Dagen's sensing of the devil's aura had become very weak, and it had reached a level that he could not feel independently.

Chen Dagen almost thought that the demonic energy had completely disappeared from his body. Unexpectedly, just like this, the magic power had reacted again and produced new changes.

As soon as he stabbed in, he felt such pleasure. Chen Dagen's soul trembled, as if he had ascended to heaven. Even though he had countless good experiences, such enjoyment and satisfaction were unique to him.

He was intoxicated, but Chen Dagen's body began to instinctively twitch, and his lower body began to continue to pierce, and continued to explore along the cold voice's tight and tender flower hole.

Chen Dagen, who had countless women, seemed to have become a junior brother again, nervous and yearning for him, wanting to explore the true beauty of his body, move forward hard, and push towards the depths of the flower hole.

In this case, Liang Yinsi's body, which was entangled by many tentacles, immediately had a different reaction.

On the pure and flawless body, the wet dress closely adheres to Liang Yinsi's graceful and delicate body, without any flaws, with a beautiful figure and a translucent skin. In the pool, the continuous ups and downs and downs and sways reflect a special and messy beauty.

When Chen Dagen pierced, in order to prevent Liang Yinsi from resisting, he also issued an order, allowing Shan Yuan Qingzi and his daughters to use their own methods to limit Liang Yinsi so that they could not get rid of it.

Having surrendered to Chen Dagen's desire, the women did not hesitate at all. They immediately wrapped their bodies tightly. Jiu Yunjing pressed on Liang Yinsi's face with her plump breasts that were completely wet with the pool water and pressed against Liang Yinsi's face and gently rubbed.

Her plump breasts were pressed against Liang Yinsi's face, rubbing them lightly and heavily, covering her mouth and nose. The frankincense penetrated into her nose, lustful and excited.

Not only that, behind her, the beautiful Junko Muto was pressed against Liang Yinsi's back with her body in a tight way, and she rubbed her smooth jade back with her breasts and body.

Water-ground tofu is worthy of its name.

In front of her was her master Shui Yunqinghui. She dragged cold voice's breasts and kept kissing and teasing them in her mouth. She gently bit her breasts, and her tongue licked her breasts from time to time, stimulating and playing with Liang Yin Simei breasts.

With his tongue licked, Shui Yunqinghui began to play with Liang Yinsi's breasts on both sides and bite her hands, and knead her beautiful breasts, which were not too plump, but still had a lot of weight, and especially the tip of her nipple, were taken care of.

In addition, in Liang Yinsi's anus, I suddenly felt someone burying her buttocks, but she didn't dislike the filth at all. She quickly licked her anus with her tongue, giving her a completely different feeling than the tentacles attacked her just now.

After obtaining the inheritance of the Magic Goddess, Liang Yinsi has become the goddess body to a certain extent. Naturally, there will be no more filth in the body. Instead, the goddess' aura will attract magic angels to approach.

However, Liang Yinsi was still in the shyness of her woman and could not directly accept the changes in this scene. She felt that her anus had changed from tentacles to such a strange licking. Although she did not have the swelling feeling she had just now, she felt even more shy.

The body was played with many places, and even Liang Yinsi's beautiful feet in her lower body were not spared. She was grabbed, her soles were rubbed by others, and the stockings were rubbed, and another strange thing came.

Let several girls tease Liang Yinsi at the same time, arousing her physical desire. According to Chen Dagen's original idea, he wanted to use this to distract Liang Yinsi's attention so that his actions to break the body can be smoother.

However, after real attempts, the current situation seems to be no longer necessary.

If Liang Yinsi really thought about counterattacking at first, but the moment she was pushed into Chen Dagen's penis, her consciousness suddenly became collapsed.

Liang Yinsi couldn't help feeling a little pain at that time, but the pain was suppressed by another stimulating feeling in the flower acupoint in a short while.

The strange feeling I had never felt before, the hard penis pierced into the body with a special heat, and it felt like the body was filled with a feeling of fulfillment. Then, Liang Yinsi also felt a breath spread to his body.

The head buzzed, and it seemed to be shaking. The instant stinging feeling seemed to be overwhelmed by this special strange feeling. This stimulation that the cool thought had never experienced before, with her meaning, seemed to be flying into the sky.

The resistance that the body originally wanted to make was completely held up, and even said that she had forgotten it. Liang Yinsi felt the wonderful feeling of piercing into this moment, and her body seemed to be fixed, and she had no resistance any more.

Under such circumstances, Ren Chen Dagen's penis rushed straight in, pushed open the layered tender flesh hard, and squeezed forward firmly, and then finally touched the most important thing.

The virgin film of Liang Yinsi symbolizes the most chaste and precious existence in a woman's life.

Before the penis touched the film, at that moment, Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi suddenly moved their minds, a very wonderful feeling that made their minds seem to be blending together.

I'm going in, and finally, I'm going in!

As long as you go a little further, you can pierce the girlish film, Liang Yinsi, let her truly become her own woman. Even if she is the inheritor of the goddess, so what.

No matter how strong she is, she cannot change this fact. She is under her own body, from a girl to a woman.

This arrogant magic angel had been attacking her continuously before, and she was almost a little short of killing herself, but now, she is not under her crotch like this.

However, this kind of complacency flashed slightly in his heart, and then it was immediately suppressed by Chen Dagen. At the moment when he was about to break through, Chen Dagen's penis pressed forward, and gradually his spirit entered that state of selflessness.

The glans pressed against the film and gently squeezed it. Desire, violence, evil, and fierce. At that moment, all kinds of thoughts disappeared and quickly flashed through Chen Dagen's mind, just as they were immersed in the fusion of this moment.

The pleasure in her lower body became stronger and stronger. At that moment, Liang Yinsi seemed to have forgotten everything, only that little bit of perception, the relaxed and gentle pleasure seemed to make her melted in her special feeling.

The pain came, and Liang Yinsi suddenly felt the tearing sensation, but before she could really experience and taste it, the pain was instantly covered by endless pleasure.

It seemed as if the surging waves of the sea came in an instant, wave after wave, pushing her to the heaven of desire, and she floated in the sky and never wanted to come down again.

Liang Yinsi felt the pleasure, followed Chen Dagen, as soon as the penis penetrated, the tender flesh on the flower holes on both sides clamped, from the body to the soul, it seemed that at this moment, they were all trapped in it.

The wonderful love cooperation between men and women is unfolding at this moment!

The moment he broke his body, Liang Yinsi's slight pain first came, and then was suppressed by the pleasure that followed, while Chen Dagen was completely addicted to the pleasure of desire at that moment.

It was as if both of them had lost their minds at this moment, and they had forgotten everything, what they thought, and what they thought, and what they could only get in each other, and the unprecedented pleasure they could get.

Chen Dagen silently pushed his penis towards Liang Yinsi's flower acupoint. At this time, no words or thoughts were necessary, only the strong stimulation brought by the flower heart.

The penis is pressed inward with blood from the broken body. The flower acupoint of Liang Yinsi is long and tight, and there are many folds in the flower acupoint. As soon as this famous acupoint of Shitian is pushed into, it seems like there are countless folds, pulling Chen Dagen's penis together.

In the past, when Chen Dagen faced such a famous acupoint, he must have used certain liquid methods to tease and stimulate it, so that the penis could penetrate slowly along that point, but at this moment, he had no idea of ​​torture at all.

The penis just slammed forward so firmly, then pushed to the center of the flower. In front of the flower, the soft flesh stem gently turned and hooked, then quickly retreated out, retreated to the mouth of the flower hole, and then pushed inward again.

There are no other techniques for simple movements, just maintaining a stable movement, stabbing forward again and again, and then pulling out. However, the pleasure brought by this simple movement has already submerged their rationality.

At this moment, Liang Yinsi's mind was also blank, she could not imagine anything, and the pleasure of her body melting, and the hot penis on her lower body seemed to be raging, burning her heart to make her feel intoxicated and unable to extricate herself.

The moment she broke her body, she was overwhelmed by the instinctive desire of her body. Her plump and sexy body began to sway back and forth in the pool to cooperate with Chen Dagen's twitching.

Regardless of the women who were tangling Liang Yinsi's body at this moment, her body leaned back like this, and her snow-white and round buttocks were raised. Every time Chen Dagen pierced, he would make a slight angle adjustment.

It seems that there is nothing special. From the perspective of outsiders, it seems that it is inspiring. However, only Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi can understand the beauty.

The gentle rotation of his waist and hips allowed Chen Dagen's penis to penetrate better. The moment he pierced, it filled the depths of the flower hole where the emptiness and numbness and itch came together. The folds in it also made him feel a deeper squeezing in such a twitch.

There was no need for words or even any eye contact. At this moment, Chen Dagen followed Liang Yinsi. These two people could be said to be absolutely confrontational, and in this way, their bodies were entangled together.

Papapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapaca, a crisp and even sound kept ringing in the pool. Every time Chen Dagen's body pierced forward, it caused a sound of water to sound on the water surface, which can be said to be a splash of water.

In the blink of an eye, Chen Dagen maintained this movement and quickly pushed more than 300 times, but in this process, neither of them made any changes in action, as if they were fixed copying, and they continued this movement.

For so long, Chen Dagen, who finally got what he wanted, kept holding Liang Yinsi's body like that, and his lower body kept squirming, but he didn't say a word.

Originally, Liang Yinsi, who was forced by Chen Dagen and had many opportunities to break free and fight back, was silently enduring this body again and again without any resistance.

The thick penis retreats directly to the mouth of the flower hole every time. The tender flower hole, which was originally closed in a line, was pulled by this, and the tender flesh turned outward, and a trace of blood flowed out of the flower hole, dissipating along the liquid in the swimming pool.

The blood was dissipated, and finally it was completely integrated into the pool. It was no longer visible and there was no trace. It seemed that it represented that the virgin body, which was stabbed by Chen Dagen, had completely disappeared. The simple cold voice thought of the past no longer existed.

The penis was pulled to the mouth of the hole, and the white water snake twisted its waist, and its beautiful round buttocks moved with its body. It gently leaned back and the flower hole once again took the front end of the penis into it.

The pink tender flesh is just opened, like a bud waiting to bloom, and is instantly pushed into the thick penis. The penis formed by the core liquid of Chen Dagen is even harder than ordinary penis.

As the tip was pushed into it, it was like a hot spear, piercing straight into the bottom. During the process, the wrinkled and tender flesh in the flower hole was instantly stretched open and stretched to the extreme. Then, it pushed to the depths and hit the mouth of the uterus. The cold voice of the white and tender belly also raised.

This is the process of Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi's intercourse. It is simple and direct, without the need for clever changes, but it allows the two to feel the most direct pleasure between the man and the woman at this moment.

Everything seems to be like this, to outsiders, to the eyes of the young and the young men of Shanyuan Qingzi.

However, no one noticed that in this relationship, every time Chen Dagen pushed his penis into his body, he and Liang Yinsi seemed to have a special change.

The word "spiritual desire to intercourse" is a perfect fit to describe the state of Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi at this moment.

Speaking of the pleasure of desire, Chen Dagen thought that it was just a man and a woman having sex, but at this moment, he really knew what was special.

Even the moment when Liang Yinsi broke his body, Chen Dagen's consciousness was already floating and immersed in his own pleasure. Similarly, Liang Yinsi was the same.

Simply put, it is because of this intercourse between the two people that their spirits seem to have been removed from their physical limitations together, but have entered a new state.

If it is based on the Eastern elemental theory, the two have broken through the boundaries of the body and entered a way of fusion of the souls. In the energy system of the magic goddess, the magic power of the two has reached a deeper resonance.

In other words, it is related to the power of the magic goddess inherited by Liang Yinsi. The magic power inherited by the goddess can be said to be the most purer magic element, which is purer than the power of any other magic angel.

Originally, the inheritance of this magic goddess should be complete and without any flaws, just like a whole, but because during the inheritance, Liang Yinsi's mood fluctuated and changed.

This leads to incomplete inheritance, so the power of the magic goddess is not in a complete state. Chen Dagen himself is just a lowly monster, but he has the aura of the demonic aura.

The demonic energy can be said to be the only power in this magic goddess's worldview system that can exist at the same level as the goddess's power.

When Chen Dagen entered Liang Yinsi's body, it was because of the resonance between these two magical powers that a soul communication was generated, and then their soul consciousness established a connection and had a communication in the spiritual world.

The so-called spiritual world is actually mysterious, but to use another saying, that is, divine intercourse, spiritual intercourse, and sexual intercourse.

Beyond the constraints of the body, the purest spiritual pleasure, the indescribable feeling, when the appearance of a vulgar and bright villain representing the image of Chen Dagen in the spirit is also pressing a graceful small female body under her body.

Needless to say, this spiritual form is naturally Liangyinsi. They are not only having sex in reality, but also in the spiritual world.

Breaking from the physical limitations, without the physical sensory suppression, the pure spiritual pleasure allowed Liang Yinsi and Chen Dagen to truly integrate into this spiritual pleasure, and they were about to die.

The touch of the mental body is more than dozens of times stronger than the pleasure experienced simply by physically experiencing it. When the two spiritual bodies really intertwined, it was like a lightning strike, and the pleasure burst out, rushing into their minds, permeating their perceptual neurons at every point.

All the pores and all the cells in the body seem to be released at this moment. The pleasure is infinitely amplified, and then passed on to their spirits. Then, it is digested in the mind again and turned back to the body.

After that, the body feels the pleasure that can be enjoyed by only the spiritual level. It is not the same level as the same level. It is based on dozens of times the pleasure. Such pleasure, not to mention being really floating in the air, but on the spiritual level, it has surpassed the enjoyment of becoming an immortal.

In that pure spiritual intercourse, every impact of the body seemed to be dozens of times the pleasure of orgasm. Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi could not understand anything else, but they were completely integrated into it.

With a high level of spiritual understanding, the exchange of essential energy, the fusion of energy, all cells in the body felt pleasure. At this level, Liang Yinsi's pain in breaking the body counted something, and was instantly overwhelmed by dozens of times the pleasure of orgasm.

In this ocean of desire, in the pure spiritual enjoyment world, the two of them are like a small boat, and can only be in it. As the wave of pleasure rises and falls, they can only be each other and become their own support.

Perhaps, the original position of the two was an irresolvable mortal enemy, but at this moment, in this extreme spiritual climax, they became the only support for each other, and hugging and approaching each other tightly, not only became the body, but also became the best companions in the soul.

However, under this strong sense and enjoyment at the spiritual level, there is also a crisis hidden in the dark. Spiritual exchanges and good health. What Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi feel are energy resonance, which leads to the ultimate excitement brought by their entire body.

Among them, the essence is still a fusion of energy and mutual absorption. Liang Yinsi's energy wants to absorb Chen Dagen's demonic energy and complete his own energy.

Similarly, due to the original absorption of energy itself, Chen Dagen's demonic energy also wants to absorb the magic power of Liang Yinsi through the changes in energy and enhance himself.

The same goal, but the way of determining the winner and losing is determined based on the result of the pan-heart battle between Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi at this moment.

Faced with the pleasure of orgasm dozens of times, whether it was for Chen Dagen or Liang Yinsi, it was an extremely strong feeling. The spiritually strong pleasure came and spread to the body, which was to make them be under the pleasure that was not human beings could bear all the time.

Fortunately, both the men and women who are in this fun battle are not ordinary people. Otherwise, under such a stimulation, they will probably be directly collapsed by the wave of pleasure, lose their minds, and become puppets who only know desires.

However, even so, facing this level of pleasure stimulation, with super physical fitness, and facing dozens of times the normal aphrodisiac, the cold voice, which is almost the goddess' body, is also extremely difficult to endure.

Chen Dagencai only twitched for more than a dozen times, but Liang Yinsi couldn't help but reach orgasm in her body. Her heart opened again and again, and the lust and love juice gushed out from the flower center of her lower body.

Faced with this kind of pleasure, even as strong as a goddess, it was difficult to bear it normally. Chen Dagen's seemingly normal twitched for more than 300 times, but Liang Yinsi's body was almost at the peak of orgasm, and the climaxes came again and again.

As Liang Yinsi's body climaxed, love juice sprayed out from her lower body, and it was immediately absorbed by Chen Dagen. After all, absorbing liquid is Chen Dagen's own ability.

Chen Dagen could absorb energy from the love juice where the female body orgasm was before, not to mention now, Liang Yinsi's goddess body has an extremely abundant energy. A slight slightest amount is equivalent to his absorption countless times before, not to mention that this is Liang Yinsi's virgin yin essence.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Dagen would naturally not let it go. Although his consciousness is still immersed in the joy of communication in the spiritual world, Chen Dagen's physical instinct is still rapidly transforming and absorbing it.

Liang Yinsi's body kept climaxing, her consciousness was immersed in pleasure, and her body instinctively shaking again and again. The flower acupoint was clamped, and the tightness of the virgin flower acupoint was also stimulating Chen Dagen's penis with dozens of amplitude increase.

Facing Liang Yinsi's beautiful and enjoyable flower acupoint, Chen Dagen's ability to control his desire to produce essence seemed to be useless at this moment.

Waves of stronger stimulation came, coupled with Liang Yinsi's wonderful changes in the flower acupoint, Chen Dagen could not bear the touch of the grinding and contact, but it was only a twitch for a while, and he also handed over his own penis.

The rich penis shot directly into Liang Yinsi's flower heart. Her goddess constitution automatically transformed it, absorbing the demonic energy in it, and then, under the stimulation of Chen Dagen, the vaginal essence came out again.

Such a process has become a change in the continuous intercourse between Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi.

Chen Dagen has the ability to convert liquids. After Liang Yinsi's Yin essence is absorbed, it will transform itself into his own energy. There is no need to consume any energy at all. The energy is quickly converted, which means that there is sufficient essence.

Although it is a rapid continuous burst, it can maintain a certain degree of uniformity in the continuous absorption. In addition, Chen Dagen's rich experience in sex sex can still persist even if he is so fast.

Liang Yinsi is different. She is still a virgin, and her body is constantly stimulated by lust. Her delicate body is sensitive inside and outside, almost touching her.

Of course, ordinary women can't hold on to the continuous ejaculation, but for her, it doesn't even count the basic satisfaction level. As long as there is magic power, the goddess body can have a source of magic power.

Two different physiques, one is long and the other is strong, but in this case, they are entangled in the seemingly calm movements of sex, with so many changes and profound mystery, no third person knows.

To a certain extent, Chen Dagen really felt that he had found a soul mate who perfectly fits himself.

The joy of communication between the spirit and the body is still continuing, and this war is just the beginning for them.

In the pool, Chen Dagen's penis maintained a constant speed, in and out, and the collision of Liang Yinsi's body slowly shaking. He was just a puppet who didn't know how tired he was, and he kept asking for it instinctively.

Liang Yinsi was also in this process, her body was soft and she let her do it. The mental pleasure was constantly conveyed. Every dozens of twitches, the two of them would reach orgasm one after another.

It is not only a struggle for the real body, but also a struggle depends on whose spiritual will, which will collapse first!

And maybe, when one of the parties can't hold on, it's time to decide the winner.

Under such circumstances, Chen Dagen kept striking Liang Yinsi's body, and his crotch was hit hard, causing the sound of splashes to shake.

A vulgar old man made up of blue liquid in his body pressed his strange body against the beautiful female body under him, and his penis was pushed hard, thrusting constantly.

Liang Yinsi, who had a slender and plump figure, was suppressed, and beside him, he was wearing various styles of dresses, his clothes were soaked and his snowy skin was looming, showing their graceful bodies to the fullest.

These magic angels with top figures and appearances are all top-notch. Their delicate bodies appear and appear directly. In the swimming pool, they are close to the cold Yinsi's body, and they are moved by each other. It is truly spring, and the pool is full of spring.

Perhaps, in their hearts, they may not be willing to surrender to Chen Dagen, but because of physical or psychological reasons, these magic angels can only be used as a character who helps the evil.

Several women were stalking around Liang Yinsi's body, constantly licking and stimulating, and teasing their own way. Although, compared to the strong pleasure of the mental consciousness, the effect of these stimuli is not obvious.

However, these sensitive points of varying degrees are constantly released in the tentacles that Chen Dagen is still entangled at this moment, and the aphrodisiac potion that is integrated into Liang Yinsi's body. The effect is accumulated in small amounts, and it is likely that it will become the winner and lose point of this friendship.

The thick blue penis began to twitch in Liang Yinsi's flower hole. The penis hit and bumped, and Chen Dagen's body was like a vulgar old monkey, lying on Liang Yinsi's back buttocks.

The two of them were still under the strong mental stimulation, and their bodies were subjected to strong pleasure and kept reaching the climax excitement point. At the same time, as Chen Dagen hit again and again, Liang Yinsi's body position was also slowly changing.

After all, at this moment, the two were having sex in the swimming pool. Chen Dagen was pushing his head, and his strength hit Liang Yinsi's snow-white buttocks. His consciousness penetrated into the spiritual world, and his body's movements became a subconscious instinct.

After all, Liang Yinsi is the one who bears the situation. When his body is hit, he will sway forward and gently shake forward. With just a few strokes, there may not be any changes.

But Chen Dagen kept hitting the top and hitting it, and dozens or hundreds of times loaded together, but it caused Liang Yinsi's delicate body to slowly float along the pool water of the swimming pool.

At first glance, the movement seemed as if Chen Dagen was pressing against Liang Yinsi. He glared forward in this ugly posture of swimming. Liang Yinsi became the tamed rouge horse under him, and his body kept shaking forward.

Among the magic angels, Liang Yinsi was the most proud, with her own ideals and persistence. As long as she decided, she would stick to it to the end. For example, this is the relationship with Oda Ryosuke.

And she will not compromise on good and evil. This does not mean that she wants to eliminate all evil like Shui Yun Qinghui, but that in her heart, her position on good and evil will not be changed no matter what.

Regardless of the identity, it depends on her nature to determine a person's nature. For example, she can accept the surrender of Mo Ji, the subordinate of the original demon king Akichi Mitsuhide, but Chen Dagen, who has always been evil, will never show any mercy.

This is Liang Yinsi's view of good and evil. He judges good and evil with his heart, so she will definitely not compromise on Chen Dagen's position. However, she did not expect that just this moment, she was overwhelmed by Chen Dagen.

Every collision made Liang Yinsi's body float forward for a while. The two of them had a mental battle between them, but the changes in their bodies could still be seen.

After only a few dozen times, Liang Yinsi's body would tremble suddenly, her body would tremble suddenly, and her body would tighten immediately, followed by Chen Dagen's body suddenly tense and her breathing was rapid.

Shui Yun Qinghui and Shan Yuan Qingzi were also experienced. They understood the meaning of this, but the two were constantly experiencing pleasure and climaxes. However, they could only continue to tease Liang Yinsi's body with complex or envious moods.

During the collision, simple movements and single-handed body were connected into a line. Chen Dagen didn't know how many times it had hit, but gradually pressed Liang Yinsi's body to the side of the swimming pool.

He went to the end and pressed his body against the edge of the swimming pool. His lower body still hit his body mechanically. He pushed it hard. Liang Yinsi's body shook first, and then his upper body was so tight.

The breasts on his chest were played with, and then they turned into two plump breasts and pressed in front of him. The frankincense came, and there were also drops of sweet and sour milk, with a strong smell, seeping into his mouth.

In a trance, Liang Yinsi did not refuse, but his body was instinctive. He sucked the sweet milk into his mouth, and the aphrodisiac liquid was constantly superimposing, and without realizing it, it was already changing Liang Yinsi's body.

At this moment, although it was not obvious, she could still fight against the special physique of the goddess body, but it was still not easy to face Chen Dagen's almost endless powerful male ability.

The two were in such a stalemate and protracted war. However, in the deeper they were, the more they were, the more unfavorable the Liangyin Si, which had external influences.

Pressing Liang Yinsi's body, he pressed against the swimming pool, Chen Dagen's penis quickly pulled his penis, and the penis was thrusting hard in her first blooming flower hole.

The tight and tender flower hole was under Chen Dagen's rough sprint, and the wrinkles in the flower hole were stretched out again and again, the tender flesh flipped, the flower hole was raging, and the virginity was still bright red and followed the tender flesh in the hole, and the torn blood mixed together.

The male is full of capital, and the fierce and tough Chen Dagen is instinctively asking for it, but he has no idea of ​​reservation, and he is instinctively rushing forward hard.

It seemed like a wooden stake that was drilled in a well. Driven by the machine, it hit hard and hit it to the end. It didn't have my own consciousness and didn't know what action I was doing at this moment. The purpose was the same, it was to let Liangyin think out of water.

Under the continuous collision and entanglement, Liang Yinsi's body also didn't know how many times she had orgasm. In fact, under the excitement and pleasure of those orgasms, it would be meaningless to think about these things again.

It has far exceeded the limit of pleasure that normal humans have endured. That kind of happy emotion fills all neurons, and Liang Yinsi's body can only wait for the burst of orgasm again and again.

Then, during this orgasm, my body was excited, and before I could fully adapt to the response, I welcomed another orgasm.

Under such stimulation, Liang Yinsi's body was thrown again and again. The woman's most mysterious uterus had already surrendered, with streams of yin essence being thrown and the hole opening wide.

As for the city gate that has been opened, Chen Dagen will not miss this opportunity. The penis, which is far thicker than normal humans, is pushed forward and hard, and the glans is directly pressed against the mouth of the uterus.

There was no push in once, and the cervix with a narrow diameter at the beginning was slowly opened with repeated impacts and the ejaculation of love fluid during orgasm. This was the opportunity.

I don’t know how many times it was pressed, Chen Dagen’s penis finally broke through the barrier in front, squeezed forward hard, pressed into the mouth of the uterus, and then continued to press forward, and finally pushed into the mouth of the uterus.

The first time I broke my body, I didn’t count the continuous climax, but I was directly pushed into the uterus. If it were other times, Liang Yinsi would have felt the strong stimulation and could not extricate himself.

But immersed in her mental consciousness, her body and spirit were enjoying the strong pleasure. This simple slight stimulation was nothing to her.

The penis was about to penetrate into the uterus. After the first push, Chen Dagen's impact began to become more smooth. Almost every two or three times, there would be a direct hit to the heart of the uterus.

The thick penis is stuffed into it hard, not only the flower hole, but also the uterus is filled together. Every time it is pushed into it, the tender flesh folded inside the flower hole will be stretched open at one time.

The tender flesh on both sides pressed tightly, like a warm flesh film, covered with penis, pressed against layer by layer, and in this process, the tender flesh will continue to soothe and change.

Because Liangyin Si Hua Point has many wrinkles, after each time it is stretched, the flesh wall in the Hua Point begins to return to shape, stretch and retract. The change is like the countless small mouths lightly biting the penis and sucking it.

However, the most seductive part of Liangyin Sihua's acupoint is not just that, but the soft and fleshy stalks in front of the cervix, which are particularly special. Every time Chen Dagen pushes, the fleshy stalks will jump quickly.

Especially when Liang Yinsi's body climaxed, the beating speed immediately became faster, as if it was a meat bell, sweeping quickly on the glans of the penis, shaking back and forth, triggering the excitement point of Chen Dagen's body.

Under such a strong stimulation, Chen Dagen's body also reached the climax and excitement point faster in such stimulation and teasing. It can be said that a strong woman and a strong man were fierce, but after a fierce battle, he still had a draw.

Not to mention the double intercourse between Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi, the mind and body, it is their body movements, which have been in such a collision, and their bodies are so close, like two puppets without wisdom.

I don’t know how to hit the wall or look back, and I just shook my body and face slightly changed from time to time due to the excitement of orgasm, but at other times, I was completely unconscious.

If we don’t make changes and ignore them, the man and woman who are in the most primitive relationship will continue with this action until one party is exhausted and cannot hold on to collapse.

At this time, seeing the two of them keep moving like this, it was because Shan Yuan Qingzi had his own idea again.

His body was swimming in the swimming pool, but then Shan Yuan Qingzi suddenly had an idea. Judging from the situation at this moment, there would be no change for the moment, but he stood up from the swimming pool and walked out wet.

With the current situation of Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi, they have no feelings about the situation outside, and Liang Yinsi's exquisite body is like a perfect doll, just like a work of art.

In fact, most of the perceptions of the existence of beauty are the same, just like an aesthetic view. Although there are some differences, the recognition of beauties is roughly the same.

But among them, such as face shape, figure, temperament, chest, waist, buttocks, and feet, it is very difficult to truly achieve a perfect existence that people recognize.

No, to be more precise, there is almost no existence that can achieve an aesthetic commonality among all people, because most people have the most beautiful appearance of their own fantasy.

However, that is in a normal state. Now, Liang Yinsi has obtained the Liang Yinsi inherited by the goddess, which is the goddess's human incarnation, which is set off by the power of the goddess, and is particularly attractive to others.

In layman's terms, it is like in the eyes of others that the special goddess temperament has added a special filter to everyone. In the eyes of others, everything about Liang Yinsi is so perfect, impeccable, and flawless.

Shanyuan Kiyoko is no exception. Although she is a magic angel herself, her breath made her involuntarily fascinated by the goddess, and she was deeply trapped in the unique charm of Liangyinsi.

However, there are some differences in this fascinated mood. Other magic angels, Muto Junko, Jiuyun Jing, and Shuiyun Qinghui, were forced to be controlled by Chen Dagen because of their physical reasons.

He had no choice but to surrender to Chen Dagen's humiliation and endure it silently, that is, to surrender physically, but he still wanted to resist in his heart. However, he had not found a real and effective solution yet.

However, Shan Yuan Qingzi was truly obsessed with Chen Dagen. Perhaps, she was obsessed with the unique aura of the mutated lust in his body, making her regard Chen Dagen as her lover and her most loyal support.

Under such thoughts, Shan Yuan Qingzi regarded herself as a little woman and the hostess when facing Chen Dagen. Faced with Chen Dagen's desire to get Liang Yinsi, Shan Yuan Qingzi also fully supported her because she valued Chen Dagen the most.

As long as Chen Dagen wants to do, she will want to help him complete it. It can be said that she is a complete love mind, but at the same time, she also has a jealousy of Liang Yinsi.

Why is all the good things she has taken over? It’s fine if she becomes the heir of the goddess. Now she is still so obsessed with her lover. It is necessary to make her look ugly and know some great things!

Before she knew it, Shan Yuan Qingzi was dealing with herself as Chen Dagen's woman, and she had deviated from the original idea of ​​a magic angel. Now, for her, Liang Yinsi was an existence she wanted to tease.

Although she wouldn't and dared not go too far because of Chen Dagen's love, she could use this to vent her anger. Now, Liang Yinsi's immersion in the spiritual world is her best opportunity.

Walking out of the swimming pool, Shan Yuan Qingzi walked into a room. After a while, she walked out again, but took out a collar rope from the room, and then, as if facing a pet dog, she locked Liang Yinsi's snow-white neck.

Seeing Shan Yuanqingzi's actions, Shui Yun Qinghui, as the master, felt a little reluctant and wanted to stop him, but Shan Yuanqingzi glared back with a look.

After clasping the collar, Shan Yuan Qingzi then clamped his two breasts on Liang Yinsi's body, followed by a nose ring, a big mouth plug and other objects, constantly installing them on Liang Yinsi's body.

If it were normal for Shan Yuan Qingzi's actions, they would not be able to complete. Not to mention Liang Yinsi's powerful strength, her own special aura, would be enough to make Qingzi dare not do anything randomly.

However, now is the best time. At this time, Liang Yinsi is the weakest time, both in her body and in her reaction.

Adding these humiliating decorations to Liang Yinsi's body, Shan Yuan Qingzi pulled the rope, as if she was pulling a beautiful pet, and pulled her body slowly and turned around from the side of the swimming pool.

Originally, Chen Dagen was leaning against Liang Yinsi's body like this. This turned around and began the repeated process steps just now.

Chen Dagen's lower body was still catching Liang Yinsi, just like the Teddy, constantly moving, but his blue liquid body was lying tightly on Liang Yinsi, but he looked more like an ugly monkey.

During this process, Liang Yinsi's body could only continue to push into the way, and the flower acupoint was stretched wide and her body floated forward.

The distance of movement was not large, just like before, and it turned out a little bit from the wall, and was holding a collar rope in his hand. After a while, he felt dissatisfied with this speed.

Looking at Liang Yinsi's cold face, her beautiful face was gently pushed into Chen Dagen, but she only blushed slightly when she was orgasm, but the rest seemed to be completely ignored.

Seeing Chen Dagen lying on Liang Yinsi so devotedly, he didn't notice himself at all, and he didn't even look at him just now.

Shan Yuan Qingzi didn't know that this was because Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi were deeply trapped in their spiritual consciousness, so they were separated from the reality. She only thought that Chen Dagen was seduced by Liang Yinsi now.

The jealous furnace turned into anger. Yamayuan Kiyoko immediately began to exert force on her hands, pulling Liang Yinsi's body hard, allowing her body to swim quickly in the swimming pool, swim quickly along the swimming pool, and be forced to parade.

Moreover, during such pulling, Shanyuan Qingzi's hands also stimulated Liang Yinsi's body at the same time, such as tightly pinching the breast clip, or gently pulling the nose ring, etc.

Flirting with Liang Yinsi's body made Shan Yuan Qingzi feel proud, and she couldn't help but laugh out loud, as if she was a little crazy.

And her voice could not be heard by Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi, but in addition to causing the unbearableness of the girls of Mizuyun Qinghui in the swimming pool, she also watched it. In the video, Oda Ryosuke was held hostage and suppressed.

Looking at the woman he loved, because he wanted to save him, he was found an opportunity by the lowly monster and was humiliated severely, but he could not do anything. For him, for his always arrogant personality, it was even more painful than killing him.

At this moment, watching the video, Liang Yinsi was humiliated like Chen Dagen, and was constantly playing with her, and she was even playing with her body for Shan Yuanqingzi.

Everything made Oda Ryosuke feel so strange. He couldn't believe that these things really happened to him.

Oda Ryosuke tried hard to struggle his body and broke free from the suppression of Oda City, but his body was suppressed again. The entanglement of the demonic energy was slowly becoming stronger and constantly integrating into his body.

It is the demonic energy inherited by the Oda family, and its compatibility with Oda Nengsuke himself is actually very high. Chen Dagen wants Oda City to threaten it with the demonic energy, and this previous step is successful.

However, Chen Dagen expected that control situation.But I didn't expect another subsequent change.

Using the demonic energy to control Oda Langsuke is like a metaphor like a meat bun hitting a dog. The demonic energy is wandering inside his body and is absorbed into his body again.

As Oda Lengsuke's anger intensified, the absorption of the demonic energy became faster. His eyes turned blood red without realizing it. Looking at the scene in the video, he suddenly roared.

Qingzi, you, you bitch, stop me quickly. What are you doing now?Do you still remember your identity?You actually surrendered to this monster in a low voice!

The voice was clearly heard from the amplification of the phone. Yamato Kiyoko, who was laughing and making excitement, also heard this clearly. She immediately turned around and looked at Oda Ryosuke who was roaring at him.

Shan Yuan Qingzi showed a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth, and she spoke a little sickly and said: Brother Long Jie, it seems that you are very excited now, do you know?Actually, before, Kiyoko liked you very much!

I used to think that I would be with you Brother Lang Jie in the future. Even if I followed you with Sister Liang Yin, it wouldn't matter, but you didn't even look at me well!

Fortunately, you didn't accept me at that time. Now, Qingzi has met the person he really likes. No, he has met the master. I have to thank you brother. Since that's the case, why should Qingzi help you and let you see with your own eyes how our noble sister Liangyin collapsed!

According to this, Yamato Kiyoko wanted Oda Ryosuke to come to the scene in person to watch the mediocre scene between Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi.

This decision can be said to be beyond Chen Dagen's expectations, and it is something he would not consider at all, because it is undoubtedly a bit more variable to his threat plan.

Although it may be a chance to completely collapse Liang Yinsi, it may also cause her to explode under this emotion, which is not a safe way.

What kind of ending will this crazy banquet be? Chen Dagen doesn't know, and Liang Yinsi and Oda Ryosuke don't know, so they can only leave it to fate to determine.

When Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi were entangled, they seemed calm and regular, and on the other hand, in the spiritual world, the two had different spiritual and spiritual relationships.

Or, to be more certain, there is also a clear difference in the victory or defeat.

After all, Chen Dazhong is a low-level monster, which means that his own strength is like this, although it has been strengthened due to several mutations.

However, his spiritual level and his essential spiritual body are still at the primary level, and have not improved much. Compared with Liang Yinsi, there is already a big gap.

Not to mention that he had to fight with the powerful goddess' aura and spiritual body, the gap was even greater. The magic goddess suppressed all the magic angels and the natural auras of monsters, so that he would always feel a sense of spiritual tremor in it.

That is determined by the level of existence itself. It is directly on the spiritual level, and this gap is more direct and larger.

Chen Dagen's spiritual body was entangled with Liang Yinsi's perfect and exquisite spiritual body, like two shrinking exquisite human doll figures, engaging in the purest desire.

Like her body, in the mental level, Chen Dagen's body was still pressing on Liang Yinsi's petite body, and his hands were spreading her beautifully proportioned legs, and the center of gravity of the whole body was pressed directly.

The fierce penis under his crotch kept pushing forward and pressing against Liang Yinsi's white and glowing body. The penis rushed into it with force, pushed into the flower hole, and stirred it with force.

Not only was it broken by Chen Dagen in reality, but it was the same in the spiritual interface, because in the mental state, it was in the consciousness itself. It can be said that many things were imagined by the self-consciousness.

Just when Chen Dagen was playing with his spiritual body, in addition to the spiritual touch and the strong stimulation of the spiritual touch, the ultimate pleasure and another feeling.

That is the severe pain of her mental body being humiliated by Chen Dagen. Although she is in a mental state and has no body, she can't feel the pain at this moment.

However, spiritual consciousness itself is an extension of one's own thoughts, that is, as long as Liang Yinsi feels that there will be pain in breaking his body, then this feeling of pain will appear.

Therefore, when the mental body was knocked down by Chen Dagen, Liang Yinsi's body was violated uncontrollably. When she experienced her virginity for the first time, she thought there would be a feeling of pain coming, and then, she felt that the entire mental body was about to be torn apart.

The spiritual pleasure attacked, and then followed the pain of the mental body breaking through, Liang Yinsi struggled constantly in such emotions and pain, and was moaned in the mouth that was fucked by Chen Dagen.

The direct mental pleasure and pain made Liang Yinsi's spiritual body really sink into it at the beginning, suppressed by Chen Dagen, ravaged and demanded crazily.

Compared to Liang Yinsi's experience of having a sense of pleasure and pain, Chen Dagen only felt that he was feeling happy and comfortable. The contact between his own spiritual body had already made him obsessed with it and could not extricate himself. In addition, he finally conquered Liang Yinsi, this kind of spiritual excitement.

You should know that in the spiritual realm, all perceptions are dozens of times that of normal state, or even greater, so Chen Dagen felt unprecedented satisfaction and pleasure, and devoted all his thoughts to the desires at this moment.

He really was desperate. Even if he completed this enjoyment later, if he was allowed to die directly, he would not hesitate.

It is also because of this that Chen Dagen enjoyed it wholeheartedly and his spiritual body was always maintained in that high level of pleasure, but he was officially assimilated by the goddess body of Liang Yinsi little by little.

In itself, Chen Dagen was able to communicate with Liang Yinsi's spiritual will because he had the same demonic energy, so he could communicate.

However, although it was an aura of equal existence, the demonic energy on Chen Dagen's body was too weak. At this moment, in the constant exchange and fusion of breath, his demonic energy was fusion little by little by little by little by little by little by Liang Yinsi's goddess aura.

At this moment, Chen Dagen was not completely unaware of this, but that was not bad, because the gap between him and Liang Yinsi was so great that no matter how he was prepared, he could not resist it.

After thinking through this, Chen Dagen is actually open-minded. Although he is also greedy for life and fears death and has been living until now, it is also because he has the goal he has always wanted to achieve, and this goal is naturally Liangyinsi.

Now, he can do whatever he wants to do to this dream goddess, and he is truly conquering everything from body to spirit. What else does he have to ask for?

If you can get such a carnival conquest, even if it is true, you will be killed by Liang Yinsi and then? So what if Chen Dagen has made a big profit.

The mental body was mechanically thrusting and sprinting, and Chen Dagen kept making smug smiles and showing off his cool voice.

In the same spiritual consciousness, without having to speak, their consciousness can communicate, just like chatting with thoughts. Chen Dagen can clearly feel the anger and disdain of catching a cold voice.

No matter how proud you are, aren’t you a magic goddess?So what?I want to kill me, but now, I’m just letting me do it, to kill you!

It’s time to be so reserved, you still have to pretend to be reserved, bitch, don’t you see how sexy you orgasm you are. Believe it or not, your sexy body is now broken by me, and your legs will never be closed in the next life!

While shaking his spiritual body, Chen Dagen kept saying these dirty words. Facing the unyielding cold voice, and facing the inheritor of the magic goddess, Chen Dagen always felt ashamed.

Even though he could suppress her and do whatever he wanted, Chen Dagen still felt uncertain in his heart, and he still felt that she was unattainable, so he always wanted to speak up and humiliate him.

However, in the face of his humiliating words, Liang Yinsi was not touched. In Chen Dagen's constant push, except for the occasional pleasure that his body could not bear, he was always indifferent.

With common spirit, Chen Dagen's words can be conveyed to Liang Yinsi's thoughts. Similarly, Liang Yinsi can also feel Chen Dagen's emotional changes and know that he is now panic in his mind.

So, she was too lazy to respond even to respond, but just glared back with her eyes coldly. The feeling was like looking at an ant, an existence that could be killed at any time.

Chen Dagen could feel this emotion, but it made him even more angry and dissatisfied. It was time for this, and she still looked down on herself like this.

Now, she has been transformed into this by herself, but she is still so arrogant and unwilling to surrender. Chen Dagen felt even more angry, and at the same time, he also made his heart gradually become more and more uneasy.

According to the current situation, if this continues for a while, Chen Dagen's demonic energy will be completely assimilated. At that time, facing Liang Yinsi, he will no longer have any power to resist. In short, he will be dead.

If he had just obtained Liang Yinsi's body, if he failed like this, it would be really a pity. He hasn't enjoyed enough Ah!

In this consciousness of the spiritual world, Chen Dagen did not know that there was a change in his body, nor did he know that the time outside was too much, nor did he know that his body had reached hundreds of orgasms along with Liang Yinsi.

If their physiques were not completely different from ordinary people, the frequency of orgasm at such a level would have long been collapsed or even died suddenly.

However, for Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi who were abnormal in their bodies, they were just the beginning. As long as conditions allow, they can continue, or until the final victory or defeat is decided in the spiritual consciousness.

In the spiritual consciousness, under the sense of excitement of becoming stronger, every touch of the spiritual body is dozens of times the pleasure of the normal body. In other words, if the two of them first retreat from the spiritual consciousness, they will become the weak side.

Seeing that Liang Yinsi's consciousness was always calm, and he was always disdainful to himself. Chen Dagen immediately felt ruthless, and suddenly exacerbated under his crotch. He pushed forward continuously and hit him hard to the end.

Liang Yinsi's mental body, which had just calmed down, was pushed hard to the depths of the flower heart. Every friction stimulus erupted dozens of times. He immediately made Liang Yinsi's body shake suddenly and reached another climax.

In the climax of the spiritual body, unlike reality, there will be no love fluid flowing out, but some energy will be emitted from the spirit.

The petite Liang Yinsi's mental body shook quickly, and her white jade-like breasts on her chest swayed hard. A white light that was hard to see from her naked eyes emitted from her body, slightly sank into Chen Dagen's mental body.

Part of the energy was sucked by Chen Dagen, but Liang Yinsi didn't care about this. The absorption process was mutual. In the spiritual body, Chen Dagen enjoyed dozens of times the pleasure of her body, but the climax came even more serious.

The graceful and petite body shaking a few randomly. The heart of the flower rotated, and the little flesh in the flower hole suddenly jumped a few times, which immediately caused Chen Dagen to burst out with pleasure.

One man and one woman, the spiritual bodies of the two are in a stalemate in this process. Chen Dagen actually felt that he had always been at a disadvantage.

However, he couldn't help but this process at all. Liang Yinsi under him was a natural beauty, the fairy who charmed all living beings. His every move was a way for Chen Dagen to be unable to bear it.

How could Chen Dagen resist all this with a beautiful face, a bright and holy temperament, a tender and graceful body, and a warm and seductive flower hole.

The stimulation of the mental body is already sensitive. Liangyin Sihua acupoint clamps the penis of the big root of the array, and the slight friction of the waist made Chen Dagen unbearable immediately. He handed over the penis again, and the energy was reintegrated into Liangyin Si's energy body.

Knowing that he is powerful, Chen Dagen actually doesn't even know how many times he shot. I'm afraid that the number of launches in just this time has exceeded the number of magic angels and those conquered women in the past month.

Thinking about it, we can see that at this moment, Chen Dagen's ejaculation was so fast that his ability to control ejaculation was unusable. Every time he spent a while, he would emit one shot, and the energy was also constantly consumed in this process.

I don’t know how long it has passed, maybe ten minutes, half an hour, or an hour has passed, but Chen Dagen maintains such a sensation posture, and his semen ejaculates again, but his entire mental body suddenly flashes.

The white almost transparent body seemed to be about to dissipate at that time, as if the entire mental body was about to disappear, as if there was insufficient electricity and the projection flashed.

Chen Dagen was shocked and immediately realized that something might be wrong, and his energy was not enough to persist in his spiritual body. At most, it would be more than a dozen more times. Perhaps there was not such a large number. He was just assimilated by the entire body.

This kind of spiritual assimilation seems simple, but for Chen Dagen, it is particularly dangerous. If his spiritual body is assimilated, it means that his entire consciousness has completely disappeared.

In other words, although his body is still there, his own consciousness no longer exists. It is like a puppet who has lost his mind, with only one body left. What is the meaning of Chen Dagen?

However, this high-intensity pleasure surged again and again, as if the tide was constant, wave after wave, and it could not stop at all. Liang Yinsi's beautiful body was like a magnet, sucking him firmly.

The penis twitched a few times in Liang Yinsi's spiritual body flower hole, and the tenderness in it seemed to be about to penetrate into his entire brain, and another sense of pleasure could not help but erupt.

The more this time, Chen Dagen became more anxious. Looking at Liang Yinsi's indifferent and indifferent look, his eyes were not paid at all on him and he looked disdainful.

Chen Dagen looked at Liang Yinsi's mental body, as if he was staring at a bed bug, and he became even more angry. While his penis was about to explode, the frequency suddenly changed, pressed Liang Yinsi's legs with both hands and pressed forward.

He almost used all his strength and pressed hard, almost folding Liang Yinsi's petite body in half and pressed his legs against his chest, as if he was an exquisite figure doll.

In this posture, Liang Yinsi's lower body's flower hole was even more exposed. Chen Dagen seized the opportunity and his penis thorned hard. Finally, when his orgasm erupted, it also caused Liang Yinsi's orgasm.

Bitch, no matter how crazy you are, even if you look down on me, now you are still going to be spread apart and let me fuck you hard, and then let my sperm fill your lower body's vagina!

During the orgasm that the two of them reached at the same time, Chen Dagen's penis erupted, and he felt the cold Yinsi's body tremble and tighten. During the orgasm, it seemed that the two of them had a more tacit understanding. He was enjoying this pleasure while cursing hard.

Let me tell you, no matter how crazy you are, you can't change the fact that I have fucked you. No matter whether you admit it or not, your body will be broken by me. No matter what happens in the future, you will be my own person. No matter how many men you find, you can't change it. The fact that I am your first man!

He was not idle and kept swearing. In fact, this was Chen Dagen's lack of confidence in himself. He knew how big the gap between his identity and Liang Yinsi was, but in this way, he just fought for his last face and concealed his failure.

During this climax, Chen Dagen saw that Liang Yinsi's beautiful face changed slightly. He didn't think much about it at that time, but just thought that she was in the afterglow of orgasm.

After all, in this spiritual consciousness, the number of orgasms between the two people must be calculated in hundreds of times, which can be said to be nothing special.

The two of them emitted a little energy at the same time and then merged into each other's body. Chen Dagen did not hesitate and immediately absorbed it. He did not carefully calculate how many times he had passed through this process, and he was already used to it.

Quickly absorb the energy that Liang Yinsi's mental body divergently and slightly replenish the energy he consumed. At this time, Chen Dagen discovered something wrong.

This time, Liang Yinsi seemed to have a mental hesitation or a trance, but he did not stop his body's energy from dissipating.

Faced with such an opportunity, Chen Dagen would not let it go. His energy was not much left under the continuous absorption of Liang Yinsi. At this moment, Liang Yinsi's energy leaked out, which was simply life-saving for Chen Dagen.

Although she was not sure why Liang Yinsi had this change for a while, she felt that her spiritual consciousness seemed to be interrupted. Chen Dagen quickly absorbed it while she had not yet recovered her spirit.

At the same time, the penis on her lower body was thrust hard. Under dozens of times of stimulation, the ferocious and huge penis stirred hard in her flower hole, hitting the center of the flower hard, and stomping with all his strength.

It would be a pity if Chen Dagen was not sure about this opportunity. Although he was a little confused, from the current situation of Liang Yinsi, her real body had changed.

However, no matter what this change is, Chen Dagen just wants to seize the opportunity.

It's like in a game, you were about to be beaten by the other party, but in despair, you suddenly find that the other party is disconnected. This is simply a great joy from the sky, so you won't be sure.

Faced with the cold Yinsi who had completely relaxed his mind, Chen Dagen began to thrust quickly, and for a moment, he used all his skills, the methods he had learned from other magic angels during this period.

In a short time, under Chen Dagen's crazy sprint, Liang Yinsi's spiritual body was a helpless climax, as if it was an unguarded fortress. Facing Chen Dagen's attack, he was no longer able to resist.

At this moment, why did Liang Yinsi suddenly withdraw from his spiritual consciousness when he was about to absorb the remaining energy of Chen Dagen's spiritual body? There was another change in it.

The reason for this change is that there was a breath carrying a powerful demonic energy. This person was Oda Ryosuke and came to the cocktail party!

His appearance became another major change in this situation.

How could Liang Yinsi not sense the powerful demonic aura on Oda Ryosuke? On the contrary, Chen Dagen was so ignorant. This was the gap in realm, but this also allowed him to devote himself to the joyful stimulation more attentively.

At this moment, the violent demonic energy appeared, and the meaning represented by it was actually very clear, that was it related to Oda Lengsuke, which shows that he was now appearing around him.

This is an opportunity for Liang Yinsi. Before, she had never dared to take action because she was afraid of being afraid of being afraid of being afraid of being unable to control the demonic energy and being unable to rescue it!

That's why Chen Dagen seized the opportunity to threaten it, and even was so passively humiliated by it. As long as Oda Naosuke escaped from it, this problem would no longer exist.

Moreover, there is another reason, that is, Liang Yinsi felt that the breath of Oda Ryoke's body was always in a state of rampage, and it must be suppressed as soon as possible, otherwise serious consequences may occur.

As long as she was not threatened by Chen Dagen, other things would not be a problem for Liang Yinsi. Therefore, after feeling this, she made a quick decision and immediately withdrew from her spiritual consciousness.

This decision seemed reasonable. From Liang Yinsi's standpoint at that time, keeping Oda Lengsuke and his partners safe and keeping them from being hurt more was the most important thing.

Feelings, love with other magic angels before, and pure love with Oda Ryosuke is what she values ​​the most, and is also one of her biggest weaknesses.

Chen Dagen knew this, and actually Liang Yinsi himself also knew it, but this was the case. Even though he knew that this was his weakness, it was inevitable, and that was the real weakness.

Withdrawing from the spiritual consciousness seems to be like quitting the game. The consciousness in it can no longer be effectively perceived, and she made such a choice and decided to make a quick decision.

As soon as the spirit returned to the body, Liang Yinsi first felt a strong stimulation of the body. Various sensations rushed in, as if they were explosions, and they were coming in a turbulent manner.

The pain of Chen Dagen's body breaking, the pleasure of climax calculated by hundreds of times, the stimulation of constantly playing around everywhere, and the surprise of watching the scene in front of him with his own eyes, caught off guard.

With the mental strength of Liang Yinsi, facing these various complex situations, physical and psychological stimulation also had a brief pause and reaction. After a moment of one to two seconds, it was to suppress the various strong stimulations in the body.

Then, understand the surrounding situation clearly.

Liangyin's sense of the induction of the demonic energy was not wrong. Oda Ryosuke did appear at this cocktail party and was brought under pressure by Oda City, but at this moment, there was something wrong with his situation.

The effect of the demonic energy entering the body again was stronger, which made Oda Ryosuke's emotions go wild.

Looking at Liang Yinsi being so humiliated by Chen Dagen at close range was to ignite the fuse of Oda Lengrui's anger, and the demonic energy was the powerful igniting object.

Yamato Kiyoko brought Oda Ryosuke to the venue, but she didn't expect that this scene would be so exciting to him, and he actually made him go wild in an instant, bursting out his strength, just a fierce attack, treating all of them as targets.

The explosion of demonic energy is so powerful that it goes without saying that Oda City was directly knocked away, and other women appearing in the venue, such as those exorcists and those academy beauties with a certain magical aura, were also affected by this.

Moreover, this is just the aftermath of the power of Oda Ryosuke. His real target of attack was now, but it was Liang Yinsi.

Out of control, Oda Ryosuke watched the scene where Liang Yinsi was humiliated and lost his last reason. Then he was controlled by the demonic energy and began to launch an indiscriminate attack.

Among them, the strongest breath is naturally the inheritor of the magic goddess, Liang Yinsi!

After forcing Oda City to open, Oda Ryosuke immediately took action to hit Liang Yinsi in the swimming pool and the ugly Chen Dagen who was still lying on her back as if he was mechanically swaying. When he raised his hand, a demonic barrier swept over.

Looking at Oda Ryosuke's attacking moves, immediately, Mizuyun Qinghui, Jiuyun Jing and Muto Junko all responded one after another, wanting to resist.

Controlled by the formation, the girls of Mizuyun and others were in control to a certain extent, and they could not help but think about it. They were the quick action of their bodies instinctively blocking Oda Ryosuke.

The demonic energy swept across it, and the women of Shui Yun Qinghui reluctantly resisted it, but the direct gap in strength still directly swept them away. Shan Yuan Qingzi also wanted to react at this time, but the result was the same.

This was the scene that Liang Yinsi saw at that moment. The rampage Oda Ryosuke threw several magic angels away, then jumped into the swimming pool, and raised his fist to attack Liang Yinsi.

The consciousness had just recovered. Even when facing such a situation, Liang Yinsi did not hesitate. The magic aura on his body ran and exploded rapidly, shaking the messy sex toys everywhere in his body.

Similarly, it was like an old monkey, lying on her body, still moving constantly. Chen Dagen, who kept thrusting excitedly, burst out and directly shocked him.

The power of the goddess really exploded. How could Chen Dagen bear the strength of his body? Instinctively screamed in his mouth, and his body was immediately beaten to dissipate, turning into a pool of liquid, and then merged into the swimming pool.

Under normal circumstances, if Chen Dagen had suffered such a magical blow, he would basically be done, but he was lucky.

Liang Yinsi had just recovered her spirit and controlled her body. Her magic power had not yet been fully gathered, and her power was much smaller. Moreover, in a short period of time, experiencing the broken body and the hundreds of orgasms was also consumed hugely on her physical strength.

Even though she is now in the goddess inheritance, she still feels a little overwhelmed. When she counterattacked, she shocked Chen Dagen's body, and his penis was still deeply pierced into her flower hole.

When it hit it, Chen Dagen flew out quickly, and the penis was pulled out from the flower hole. The hideous penis shaved her flower hole, and the fluffy flesh on the glans seemed to be hooked upside down, pulling it back hard.

At that moment, it was like a sharp scraper, hard and large. It pulled and pulled the tender flesh into the flower hole and turned outwards. It was almost pulled from the center of the flower to the mouth of the flower hole, almost turning it over.

Pain and stimulation. Although this feeling is not as strong as the mental body just now, it also makes Liang Yinsi's body tremble slightly when Shi Shi's body tremble, and the strength is a little weaker.

Because of these reasons, this full-strength fatal attack only dissipated Chen Dagen's liquefied body and once again integrated into the swimming pool, saving his life.

Relieving the burden on his body, Liang Yinsi's body flashed, adjusting his breath was to face Oda Ryosuke's attack quietly.

The power of the violent demonic energy is indeed terrifying, but Oda Ryosuke's own strength is limited after all, which means his realm cannot reach the level of the complete control of the demonic energy, and cannot truly become an existence at the same level as the magic goddess consciousness.

It was like a gap in realm. Oda Ryosuke's offensive actions were completely threatened in Liang Yinsi's eyes. It was like a move that had slowed down countless times, and she could easily find flaws in it.

So, after a few quick moves, Liang Yinsi suppressed Oda Ryosuke's body, and then used his magic power to soothe the rampant demonic aura.

It seemed that although it was a fight, there was a strange atmosphere in it, with naked body and beautiful white body full of traces of red lust.

The close-fitting dress just now was already wet, and it was also directly shaken with Liang Yinsi's explosion just now. Only those slender and fair legs were still wearing soft and smooth flesh-colored stockings.

The stockings were tightly pressed against her fair long legs, and the water kept dripping down. The pink high heels on her face lightly set off her tall figure.

As her body moved, Chen Dagen sprayed the semen in her body's flower hole just now. At this moment, Liang Yinsi's movement was like a white liquid flowing out along the flower hole in her lower body and dipping on her long legs in stockings.

As for Liang Yinsi's lower body's flower hole, after that fierce twitch, it had already become messy and messy. The delicate and fresh pussy was like a garden that was ravaged by a storm, scattered.

Chen Dagen's thick penis was thrust hard, and his pink tender pussy had been ravaged in this process. Although Liang Yinsi's physical condition was special and he recovered quickly, he still showed a hole about two fingers open to the size of a hole.

The semen was still flowing out, so when Liang Yinsi suppressed Oda Ryosuke at this moment, she rode on him, held her hands, and squatted on her chest.

This posture is a bit strange, but it is a bit strange, Liang Yinsi's lower body is naked, her long legs are erect buttocks, and she is so straightforward that she almost shows the private parts of the woman's lower body in Oda Ryosuke's sight.

Generally, men and women will basically have a lustful relationship if they use this posture, but this situation is obviously not suitable for this place.

The white semen was flowing out of Liang Yinsi's lower body at this moment, dripping down along her lower body, but it just dripped on Oda Ryosuke's chest. Facing her beloved fiancé, she wanted to face her in such a posture.

And in the depths of his body, where he had not yet entered, the vile essence of a monster flowing, and it was dripping on him like this. Even if it was a cold voice, his mood was still strange.

He was both ashamed and ashamed, but Liang Yinsi reacted quickly after all, so he instantly adjusted his emotions and prepared. The magic of light covered Oda Ryosuke's body, and the magic power expanded, sealing the demonic energy in his body.

This time, there was not much demonic energy in Oda Lengjie's body. After all, he only absorbed and fused a small part, and it was still in the early stage, so it was easier for Liang Yinsi to control it at this moment.

According to the strength of both of them, Liang Yinsi judged that he could complete the sealing process in just a few seconds, and at that time, the residual magic power against Chen Dagen would be a natural thing.

After suffering a loss this time, she had experience and would not make the same mistake again. This time, she would definitely remove and organize all Chen Dagen's magic power at one time and completely eliminate it, and would not give him any chance.

This is the plan, as if everything is under control, but will the result be that simple?

Langjie, I'm sorry, these things are all caused by my mistake in handling them, which makes you suffer such torture. These demonic auras should not exist. When you wake up, I will apologize to you!

Apologized softly from his mouth, and the graceful ketone body emitted a holy light, quickly pulling out the demonic energy in Oda Langke's body, like a black snake, surging and entangling.

Ah, Ah, uh…

Just as the wisp of demonic energy was about to be completely pulled out, suddenly, Liang Yinsi's body suddenly shook, and her beautiful face suddenly became excited and moved, and her whole body couldn't help but tense.

A strong sense of climax came from her brain. It seemed that every neuronal cell in her brain was responding to the strong stimulation at this moment. Reason was instantly overwhelmed by the sense of climax, completely without consciousness.

Xiao Qiao's mouth opened, Liang Yinsi moaned, her body completely froze. At the same time, the flower hole suddenly squirmed and twitched, and a stream of vaginal fluid sprayed out from the flower hole.

This was not Liang Yinsi's first orgasm, but this was the first time she felt after her spirit returned to her body, the real orgasm, and it was also the orgasm accumulated by dozens of times of pleasure in that spiritual consciousness.

Liang Yinsi's body was completely stunned for a moment and no longer responded. Although the pleasure in the mental consciousness was strong, it was separated from the body after all, and the feeling was different, and the upper limit was also different.

Simply put, the spiritual body of Liangyinsi can withstand such intense stimulation because the spiritual level has a strong bearing capacity, but the body is unbearable.

An ordinary woman faced one or two climaxes, which made her almost faint. Even though her physical constitution was special, she could directly endure such stimulation, which was enough to cause her body to collapse.

The flower hole kept shaking, and the vaginal essence couldn't help but squirt out, and the pleasure was still rising constantly. Her entire lower body seemed to be beating rapidly at this moment, and she couldn't control it at all.

In this whole situation, Liang Yinsi chose to withdraw from her spiritual consciousness at that last moment. In her position, there was nothing wrong with it.

Controlling Oda Ryosuke as quickly as possible to avoid greater damage from the riot of the demonic energy. This is her idea of ​​protecting other magic angels from a practical perspective, and all of which are normal.

However, Liang Yinsi's biggest negligence was that she was virginity that was broken by Chen Dagen before. No matter how she imagined it, she never expected that the pleasure would be so strong. She ignored this most fatal point.

The instant pleasure of the body immediately drowned Liang Yinsi. The snow-white body pressed Oda Ryosuke and twitched quickly a few times, followed by the sudden excitement of the Hua hole, and then a stream of love juice sprayed straight out of the lower body.

Liang Yinsi screamed in her mouth, her body tensed and she cried gently. Without even noticed it, she actually sprayed a tide, and the love juice was sprayed on Oda Ryosuke's face and body.

In such a scene, Liang Yinsi would not have thought that he was not only humiliated by a monster in front of his fiancé, but also reached orgasm, and the vaginal fluid was actually sprayed on his beloved person.

At this moment, I'm afraid for Liang Yinsi, he would really rather be addicted to this, rather than wake up, and not face such a fact.

However, something bad is still behind. Liang Yinsi's body was exhausted when he was climaxed, and the demonic energy that was originally about to be completely withdrawn was now incomplete, and part of it was sank into Oda Ryosuke's body again.

After being poured by Liang Yinsi's vaginal essence, Oda Ryosuke, who was also confused about consciousness, suddenly woke up, took a quick move, and punched him hard.

Because of their position at that time, Oda Ryosuke hit the upper part of his punch, but it hit Liang Yinsi's lower body flower hole.

The sensitive parts of the woman's body were suddenly attacked. Even the goddess inheritor suddenly faced this move, it was difficult to defend effectively. Liang Yinsi was hit by this and immediately her body contracted in pain.

The ejected love fluid was also due to Oda Naosuke's punch, and the vaginal fluid splashed. The love fluid that had not been sprayed yet was hit by the punch at that time, as if it had forked, hit the source and sprayed it to the side.

In anger, Oda Ryosuke had no effective control of his strength, but this punch was hit hard. In addition, it was Liang Yinsi's sensitive position. The damage caused to her by this move was extremely huge.

The drowning orgasm pleasure had not yet dissipated, and he suddenly suffered such a powerful blow. Liang Yinsi's body trembled at that time, shrinking like shrimps, her beautiful face was twisted, and her expression was painful, as if she couldn't breathe.

But Liang Yinsi was not an ordinary woman after all. Under the two strong stimulations, she forced herself to hold back. She almost bit her lips, barely recovered a little bit of consciousness and made the final response.

He screamed in pain, and Liang Yinsi leaned forward with his right hand again, grabbed the demonic energy in Oda Rangsuke's body, used his last strength to pull it out, and then pushed it forward with force.

This action was also Liang Yinsi's instinctive self-protection. A strange wave in her body, the pain and strong stimulation made her combat power extremely weak at this moment, but it was difficult for her to withstand the attack anymore. Therefore, in order to avoid fighting with Oda Ryosuke again, she instinctively wanted to keep a distance.

Liang Yinsi pushed lightly, and Oda Lanjie's body stagnated. After the demonic energy left the body, the whole person seemed to have been exhausted. He immediately fell backwards and then fell directly into the swimming pool.

This action was normal, but as Oda Ryosuke's body fell, another change occurred. In the swimming pool, the aura of Chen Da's fundamental body began to gather with the demonic energy, turning into two tentacles, and quickly pulled forward.

The two black tentacles have the same ability, but the effect this time is completely different. Whether it is speed or quality, they have completely reached a level.

Feeling the demonic energy coming, Liang Yinsi immediately responded. He retreated and wanted to avoid it, but the severe pain in his lower body made this originally easy movement very difficult at this moment.

As soon as Liang Yinsi moved, she was pulled by these two demonic tentacles, wrapped around her stockings, quickly grabbed her body, and then fell towards the swimming pool.

At the moment she was entangled, Liang Yinsi felt a vicious and cold breath pouring upwards along her ankles. With her physical constitution, she couldn't help but feel cold and fell into a stiff state for a moment.

The demonic energy and the power of the goddess exist at the same level. If Liangyinsi is in a normal state, use magic power to deal with it, you can still fight it.

Liang Yinsi barely cheered up and his body shook, trying to gather magic power on his body, but at that moment, the pleasure that his body had been enduring had suddenly increased, and a hot, satisfying, and boiling and fulfilling feeling came.

The hot feeling instantly swam all over her body. Liang Yinsi reluctantly wanted to resist it, but under the heat, her body still became weak. The feeling was as if she was in the entire stove and was about to melt her.

However, even though she knew that she was such a dangerous feeling, her whole body was integrated into this sense of heat, making her unable to help but want to immerse herself in it, not wanting to move, not wanting to struggle.

Faced with the rapidly approaching demonic tentacle, Liang Yinsi's slight hesitation and pause was already destined to result. The black tentacle quickly wrapped up her thin legs and quickly wrapped around her thighs.

Then on her thighs, the two tentacles changed again. One of them went up along her body, wrapped around her waist, then tightened her chest, and turned into a binding shape, pulling her breasts forward and forcefully.

It was just the stimulation of Chen Dagen's tentacles and Shan Yuanqingzi's breast clip. In a blink of an eye, it was clamped by the tentacles of the devil's energy. The white and tender breasts were clamped out at this moment, and the bright red beauty on the breasts immediately protruded directly.

This is not the end. When the tentacles wrapped around their breasts, they wrapped around Liang Yinsi's snow-white neck again, as if it was a black collar, half-stranging the neck. While Liang Yinsi opened her mouth and moaned softly, the tentacles slicked forward again and penetrated into her mouth.

This time, the drilling in was the same action as Chen Dagen's tentacle invasion just now, but the threat it brought was completely different. The sinister demonic aura quickly poured into Liang Yinsi's mouth along his mouth.

Not only did the demonic energy injected into the mouth, the demon tentacle seemed to have its own wisdom or artificial control, with a clear purpose, and began to surge in two sensitive positions on Liang Yinsi's lower body.

Although I had experienced the previous invasion of Chen Dagen's tentacles, this time the demon tentacles were more direct, without hesitation at all, and directly rushed into the front and back two flower holes.

With such a fast attack, it is impossible to say that there is any pleasure and excitement. However, at this moment, Liang Yinsi, under the extreme excitement of his mental consciousness, had no resistance at all, and was just entered again.

The three upper and lower mouths were pushed into each other hard. After a while, Liang Yinsi once again tasted the strange taste of being wrapped around tentacles.However, this time, she has to face it very short.

The tentacle wrapped around her body was just part of the action of the tentacle. At the same time, the tentacle quickly pulled up her body and sank into the swimming pool. More liquid rushed over and pressed towards her. Then, in the climax that the mental consciousness was still coming, Liang Yinsi's consciousness began to become trance.

Could it be that I am really going to lose?

Liang Yinsi couldn't believe that he would lose to such a monster, a monster that was so weak that he could kill him in one go.

A series of pictures suddenly flashed in his mind that became drowsy. At this moment, Liang Yinsi's consciousness seemed to have returned to the night when everything started, and saw himself attacking the monster Chen Dagen.

It seemed that everything was normal, but when Liang Yinsi took action, he did not launch it with all his strength, not even half of it. He just hit the obscene monster Chen Dagen with an ordinary move.

In this picture, Liang Yinsi seemed to see a different self. When Chen Dagen was beaten out, she seemed to feel the changing demonic energy.

In Liang Yinsi's memory, she remembered that she had left directly at that time, but this time the memory flashed, but there seemed to be a deviation. At that moment, she saw Chen Dagen's monster changes.

However, Liang Yinsi did not stop Chen Dagen's transformation, but just let it develop, and even enjoyed the attitude of seeing it happen!

Could it be that this is the result of my indulgence?Could it be that this is what you want?

In a daze, Liang Yinsi's consciousness began to become blurred, and in this case, the consciousness becomes unclear, and various cognitions become strange. True and false, it is even more difficult to make a judgment.

Did these memories really happen at the beginning, or did Chen Dagen rage in his mental memory, and his psychological illusion hints about the trance of Liang Yinsi? No one knew it.

The eyes became darker and darker, and all kinds of strange feelings in the body burst out, swallowing Liang Yinsi's consciousness in this way, a piece of darkness completely sinks into...

He fell into a coma and was drowsy. Liang Yinsi didn't know how long he had been in a coma, and then his consciousness slowly recovered.

Before she opened her eyes, Liang Yinsi first felt a strange feeling in her body. Inside her body, there was a strange feeling of extreme coldness, which was constantly wandering, as if she was about to freeze her entire internal organs.

The wrists and ankles were entangled by a cold and cold tentacle. The body was limited and could not move. Liang Yinsi knew that this was a tentacle composed of the demonic energy, so he could not break free!

She calmed down her emotions and knew that she was in a crisis at this moment and had already encountered so much humiliation. Then, she just couldn't give up and had to persevere.

However, the situation at this time was particularly unfavorable for Liang Yinsi. Under such circumstances, he had been unconscious for unknown periods of time. Perhaps the situation was completely under the control of the monster Chen Dagen.

If you want to reverse, the price you need to pay and the possibility of success are also smaller. Liang Yinsi's heart is a little calmer, and he starts to feel the breath in his body, which is another discovery that shocked him.

The magical goddess magic power, which was originally abundant and powerful in her body, has been blocked and cannot be used to operate. The demonic energy that entered her body blocked the important positions in her body.

No matter which angle the Liangyin thought needs to start running, the demonic energy will resist the running point, as if the tendons and veins are closed by the acupoints and cannot move.

The strange feeling in the whole body has not been completely eliminated. It can be said that at this moment, Liang Yinsi is still immersed in the pleasure of orgasm in her body, her whole body is lazy and unable to use any strength, as if she is exhausted.

Yi Liangyinsi's physique is like this. I don't know how many times I have continued orgasm. I don't have any strength in my whole body, and even the strength to move my body and turn my fingers is gone.

After regaining his spirit, Liangyin's consciousness recovered, and the sounds in his ears began to become clear. At this time, what had been lingering in his ears were the interlaced sounds of lust, as if there were many sounds moaning.

The female voices intersected one by one, and together they composed a grand movement of carnality. I wonder how many women were there and who were them?

In confusion, Liang Yinsi slowly opened her eyes. Although she was mentally prepared, she was still surprised.

His body was still naked, with nothing but the stockings on his legs. His whole body was tied up and his arms were pulled up, as if they were large-shaped and lifted up to about one meter.

In front of Liang Yinsi, the beautiful eyes turned around and saw a picture of lust. In the cocktail party, dozens of graceful women on the court kept entangling each other and hugging and kissing each other.

Although they are all women, they are also in close contact in their own way, hugging the person in front of them in their own way, licking and kissing, hugging, and even sucking their lower body with their arms.

Or another type of women entangled each other, and the nine-nine postures are combined together, and some are playing with each other in such a false penis.

In this scene, it was not just one or two people alone, but in the venue, twenty or thirty graceful women gathered together, either plump, elegant, or graceful, exquisite, and graceful, with their own characteristics, and they are rare top beauties.

So many beauties are surging each other in this way, and it is difficult to control them. What they see are all snow-white ketone bodies, beautiful breasts and plump buttocks, and what they hear in their ears is full of desolate sounds and softness. In this scene, even if Liu Xiahui is arranged here, she cannot be moved.

Not to mention the distance, even for women, the lustfulness and seductiveness of Liang Yinsi was in a strange mood and couldn't help but feel a little excited. The body, which was originally an orgasm and emotional, immediately began to become hot again, with dry mouth and tongue.

If it were a man in this scene, I still don’t know how to be excited?

There are indeed two men in this venue. However, facing this ultimate feast of beauty, the feeling is completely opposite. Chen Dagen and Oda Ryosuke were facing two completely different situations.

In the filthy hall, only a few people can see it. Among them, just above the venue, a faint black aura was lingering, or, more accurately, these auras were affecting each woman's body.

Needless to say, this breath is naturally the demonic energy. As the strongest demonic energy, it is naturally the most easy thing to cause human emotional changes, and lust itself is one of the most primitive desires of human beings.

Now, Chen Dagen used the demonic energy to control the desires of all women. It was also easy for the initiator who had already controlled these women's desires and physical desires.

Using the powerful demonic energy here, Chen Dagen made the beauties in the room start to estrus, and then watched them get in love with each other, and used the demonic energy to increase control, so that these beauties could no longer escape their own control, both psychologically and physically.

At the same time, on the other hand, Chen Dagen also took advantage of this opportunity to absorb semen while these beauties kept cumming, which can make themselves stronger. After the body transformation of these beauties, it can make the demonic energy easier to absorb.

Of course, there are other reasons here, for example, in this scenario, it is to stimulate Liangyinsi to show his complacentness and arrogance at the moment, and then, it is still possible to stimulate Oda Lengsuke beside him.

This can be said to be a win-win situation. Of course, Chen Dagen would not let go of such a plan, so he deliberately carried out such a scene, and then waited for Liang Yinsi to wake up.

So, it can be said that at this moment, this scene was a big surprise to Chen Dagen when he was preparing for Liang Yinsi.

The vision became clearer and clearer. Liang Yinsi finally saw the surrounding situation clearly. In front of him, several graceful and white bodies were surrendering and kneeling in front of the ugly blue monster.

Needless to say, this monster is naturally Chen Dagen, who has completely grasped the situation at this moment!

Just when Liang Yinsi was in a coma just now, Chen Dagen did not stop acting and continued to ask for it from her spiritual consciousness, and then waited until the energy absorption of the mental body was about to reach its limit before he exited.

Then, Chen Dagen gathered the scattered and unparalleled demonic energy around him, began to use the beauties in the venue to transform, and then began his own playing tricks.

In front of Chen Dagen, the beautiful mature woman Mizuo Kiyoshi, the dignified and elegant Jiuyunjing and Jiuyunyou, the cute and well-behaved Yamato Kiyoko, the beautiful Wudo Junko, and the first beauty of the Warring States Period, Oda City, who could not damage her beauty in the years.

These top magic angels are now gathering in front of Chen Dagen, serving them separately, surrounding them in the middle, and serving them everywhere in their bodies.

First of all, Shui Yun Qinghui. Her mature and plump body lies flat, her snow-white skin is blushing, and she presses her breasts with both hands and squeezes them hard, while her legs are wearing a pair of flesh-colored stockings, and she is rubbing her up and down hard against Chen Dagen's penis.

He raised his soft legs, pressed Chen Dagen's penis up and down, and in the gap between the flesh of his feet, Chen Dagen's thick object was thrusting up and down.

Judging from Chen Dagen's position, Shui Yunqinghui's body was lying on the ground, and her stockings and legs were stroking her chest with her breasts swaying up and down during the movements.

As Chen Dagen shouted and cursed from time to time, she accelerated her movements, Shui Yunqinghui's face became even more blushing, but she could only speed up her movements so quickly, her body swaying up and down, her breasts swayed, and her white breasts were particularly eye-catching and seductive.

Shui Yunqinghui rubbed Chen Dagen in this posture, obviously for a while. She raised her legs and kept doing them in this posture, and couldn't help feeling soreness in her legs.

With her physique, this would not have been the case, but under Chen Dagen's continuous playing and his body continued to climax, the magic power was controlled again. Now Shui Yun Qinghui insisted on it only with her own physique.

The legs were already numb, and Shui Yunqinghui moaned even harder in her mouth. Moreover, compared to the soreness of her legs, the undepressable and intense desire in her body now made her unable to extricate herself.

Ah, Ah, Lord, Master, please, please, please, here, it’s so uncomfortable, Qinghui, Qinghui can’t help it, please give it to me!

At this moment, in front of Chen Dagen, he was no longer the powerful and arrogant sword angel that was the first, but just an ordinary woman who surrendered to the monster and surrendered under his crotch.

If you know this, you can't do it. It's less than half an hour?What I said just now: If you ask the master to ejaculate it, then the master will reward you this time. Now it seems that you have not achieved Ah, Xiaojing, why do you say Ah!

Chen Dagen suppressed the pride in his heart, and felt that Liang Yinsi was slowly awakening. He immediately pulled down his penis and continued to thrust hard in Shui Yunqinghui's feet for more than ten times. At the same time, his right hand was pulling towards Jiu Yunjing's lower body beside him.

Jiu Yunjing, who was dignified and elegant, was completely gone, and her body twisted, as if she was a beautiful snake wrapped around Chen Dagen, making his fingers snatch hard in his lower body.

Chen Dagen's fingers changed. When he pierced into Jiuyun Jinghua's hole, he had already started to stir constantly. He had already made her lower body wet and overflowed, and she couldn't help but feel moved and longed for satisfaction.

In Chen Dagen's torture during this period, and the demonic energy constantly amplifies her desire in her body, she can now say that she has already become unbearable for lust and desire to overcome her reason. Now, facing Chen Dagen, she has no resistance at all.

As soon as Chen Dagen finished speaking, Jiu Yunjing had already responded obediently and agreed: Well, Ah, yes, master, she failed, no, not completed, complete your master's request, don't, don't give it to her...

Master, Ah, Master, Master, Master cannot satisfy you, otherwise, let Jing'er, come and satisfy you together with my sister!

Exhale like silk, Jiuyunjing breathes the fragrance and speaks, her voice, deep affection, and the charming eyes hidden in spring are all talking about the emotions and desires of this beautiful body.

The other person in Jiuyunjing's mouth, his sister Jiuyunyou, was also tangling beside him at this time, but her actions were different, but her cheeks were pressed against Chen Dagen's back and she kissed and washed his body.

Cleaning the body with a tongue bath is also a way of conquering beauty, letting go of her figure, self-esteem, and serving herself.

Although, with Chen Dagen's current liquid body, there is actually no so-called filth to be cleaned. He is just a pool of liquid. Jiuyun licks his tongue, as if a ball of jelly shaking.

However, even though this was a useless process, under Chen Dagen's order, Jiu Yunyou still licked it carefully, and it seemed that he was really doing one of his most important tasks.

The careful service of the two sisters Jiuyun worked hard to get Chen Dagen's reward. However, beside them, there were other people next to him, such as Oda City, which was massaged with his plump and white breasts on his shoulders and back breasts.

This former number one beauty in the Warring States Period was once unaware of so many heroes. Even now, she is in contact with various elites. Usually, she doesn't even see them.

The expression was silent, but he calmly used his plump breasts to slowly push his back, rubbing Chen Dagen's body with the more sensitive one in the middle of his breasts.

No matter how impatient he was in his heart, Oda City was still clearly distinguishing the situation. After losing his virility to Chen Dagen, she had already had this idea in her heart and guessed that he would not let him go easily.

Besides myself, the other magic angels were also arrogant before, but now they are also surrendering to Chen Dagen in this way.

Dignity, the past, Oda City had completely given up after considering it. Unlike the girls of Shuiyun Qinghui, she was not affected by the demonic energy and was completely controlled.

In the years since their resurrection, Oda City has almost merged with the aura of the demon and has been completely accustomed to this feeling, so it will not become a puppet of desire just like them, under the influence of the aura of the demon.

Therefore, Oda City itself still maintains a certain degree of rationality, but Chen Dagen grasped his weakness. She and her three daughters had to use the power of the demonic energy to continue to survive. Because of this reason, no matter how much she was reluctant, she would still obey Chen Dagen.

Moreover, Oda City's rich life experience also shows Chen Dagen's personality, which is vulgar and proud, and extremely lustful, but he himself is not a vicious monster.

As long as you serve and satisfy them, you can keep the family safe. This transaction seems to be cost-effective for Oda City, but it is just to hand over your already dirty body.

Therefore, although the situation is different, Oda City still chose to obey based on her own actual situation. In her surrender, she looked a little unwilling. In Chen Dagen's view, there were other special interests.

The plump and beautiful breasts were pressing against Chen Dagen's back, and the breasts pushed the body, pressing against the liquid body, and began to push him repeatedly over and over again. During the process, the nipple rubbed constantly, but she herself was a quiet moment.

In addition to them, in this case, he was completely obedient to Chen Dagen and really wanted to follow him, that is, the cute, well-behaved, exquisite and charming Shan Yuanqingzi.

At this moment, she was pressing the beautiful Junko Muto's body under her body, while wandering around her body with various movements, grabbing and pinching her breasts with her big hands, while still stimulating in Junko's vagina.

The two beautiful ketone bodies are so close to one place, with pink lips kissing hard, and the two fragrant tongues are like this, intertwining in their own mouths, sometimes in their own mouths, and sometimes invading into the other's mouth.

As the intruder and leader, Yamato Kiyoko completely took the initiative and guiding role at this moment, and her tongue kept invading Muto Junko's mouth, sucking tightly, and then pulling and sucking hard into her mouth.

This movement continued, and the two women's saliva was in this, and they had sex with each other. The lily was good. At the same time, in addition to the upper body, they were still constantly grinding their lower body.

The lower part of Yamayuan Kiyoko's vagina is attached to Muto Junko's lower body flower hole. The beautiful parts of each flower hole are tightly attached at this moment, and the labia are pressed against each other, as if grinding the tofu on a female body.

Next to Qingzi and her two women, Chen Dagen's right hand began to play with their lower bodies, grabbing them hard, and his fingers kept playing with their lower bodies with different weights, causing them to moan.

Being among several top magic angels, Chen Dagen was enjoying himself and did not forget the purpose he was going to do at this moment. Feeling Liang Yinsi's awakening, he immediately came up with another note.

Without hesitation, Chen Dagen said in a lewd laugh: Okay, we have almost played the foreplay. Now, let’s take a little serious. You have absorbed some demonic energy now. I want to see what you are like in the demonic transformation and see, what will happen?

Now, let’s start, whoever performs well, will reward her first, my master. Now, you will let me see how strong your belief in the magic goddess is!

Chen Dagen tried hard to trick the lower bodies of several women, and ordered the order. In this action, he wanted to play with these magic angels in front of Liang Yinsi.

Moreover, we must humiliate them in terms of their most concerned beliefs. The last step to attack their hearts is undoubtedly to completely collapse in terms of their most concerned beliefs.

Well, yes, OK, master!

Faced with Chen Dagen's order, the girls were a little hesitant, and only Shan Yuanqingzi reacted the most directly. In her heart, Chen Dagen's words were equivalent to imperial edicts, without any hesitation, and there would be no resistance.

Then Shan Yuanqingzi stood up and started to operate his magic power. With a pink demonic aura containing some black aura, his body immediately transformed.

The battle suit of magic angels fighting against monsters was regarded as the fun of lustful play, but it has to be said that it is really a bad taste of Chen Dagen!

When he was undergoing a magical transformation, the light flashed on Shan Yuanqingzi's body. After the transformation, his upper body turned into a pink short-sleeved shirt, wrapping his upper body, revealing a large area of ​​snow-white skin, and his slender waist and arms were exposed.

At the same time, the lower body is made of pink and thin stockings, plus pink slender high heels, which makes the graceful figure and slender legs look more prominent.

If it were just such a change, Shanyuan Qingko's transformation was actually normal and not special, but if you look closely, her transformation was a little different, the temptation of lust.

Shan Yuan Qingzi's upper body was very light and thin, just like a piece of gauze, pressing against her body. Under the light, her skin was faintly visible, especially the pair of plump breasts on her chest, which were clearly visible along with the bulges at the tip of her nipple.

The short skirt on the lower body is shorter, almost barely wrapping the hips, and a random move, the short skirt sways. Especially, there are no underwear in the short skirt below, and the scenery under the skirt is so direct.

Such a transformation appearance is not blocked by almost all important positions on the body. Instead, it is more attractive than being completely naked.

If you use this transformation to deal with monsters, not to mention the combat effectiveness, you will probably directly arouse the monster's desire first. Just a few glances, you can't help but feel the desire that hurts and is difficult to control yourself.

After Shan Yuan Qingzi transformed, Shui Yun Qinghui and the girls had to take a step forward, slowly walked forward, stood in a row, and then transformed. Light flashed one by one, all of which were completed.

Several beautiful women stood up like this and showed the beauty of their bodies to the fullest, looking like they were being screened. Chen Dagen is now the person who selected these goods.

After transforming, Chen Dagen saw these beautiful women in front of him. They changed their appearance in front of him, and each turned into their own transformation and dressing, but among them, they became more lustful.

Shui Yun Qinghui is a tight blue combat dress with her upper body, which is connected to the private parts of her lower body. On her legs are blue stockings and blue high heels. At first glance, she looks arrogant and cold and full of momentum.

However, under the transformation of lust affected by the demonic energy, two big holes were directly exposed on her chest, and her white and plump breasts were exposed from the broken mouth and swayed gently.

And on her lower body, the back of her buttocks also looked hollow, and her beautiful buttocks were exposed directly. From the back, she completely exposed her lower body.

Then there is the simple transformation of the two sisters Jiu Yunjing. The magic angel's combat skirt and flesh-colored stockings look dignified and elegant, but it is also exposed in key positions.

Junko Muto transformed into a beautiful black and luxurious dress, paired with black stockings and high heels, but her situation was not much better. The exquisite black close-fitting dress turned into a transparent cutout, like a black silk mesh underwear.

At first glance, with the black stockings on the lower body, it looks like a black silk mesh suit. There is only a little black wrapping on the chest and the private parts of the lower body. Other parts are almost visible under the black stockings.

The matching of black and white, coupled with Muto Junko's beautiful face, is full of purity, pure beauty and charm, and two different auras are perfectly reflected on her.

Finally, there is Oda City. Her transformation is more direct and more traditional, with the purple light leather armor that perfectly sets off her delicate and stylish body curves.

Oda City's transformation directly shows the combat appearance. The lower body is wearing panties and black high-heeled boots, which reflects a sense of ability and heroism. However, it is the same at this moment. The important position of the upper and lower bodies is also exposed.

Under the influence of the demonic energy, the transformation of several women has become such an attractive appearance. Under Chen Dagen's order, they not only have to transform, but also have to pose humiliatingly to show their bodies.

Knowing that Liang Yinsi had woken up, Chen Dagen was deliberately trying to see her. He deliberately asked several girls to stand not far in front of her, and then he reached out to pinch their bodies while deliberately humiliating them.

Several magical girls bent their bodies in a bent position. In this posture, they directly exposed their lower bodies in front of Chen Dagen for him to appreciate and comment.

He deliberately wanted to show off in front of Liang Yinsi. Chen Dagen walked left and right, deliberately tugging back and forth towards the women's bodies, and said some humiliating words.

Qinghui, look at how lewd your breasts are. If you say that if you have big breasts and no brains, how correct it will be to you!Chen Dagen controlled the rhythm, and his thick penis pointed at the sword Angel's flower hole and pushed it hard.

Shui Yunqinghui's body shook, and the desire in her lower body made her feel dazed and lost her mind. She felt this fulfilling feeling again, and she immediately thought about anything to refute.

Her cheeks flushed, her body twisted emotionally, and her mouth shouted unconsciously: Well, Ah, Master, Master, you are right, I am just, I just have no brains, so, so I am bold, Ah, go against the master...

OK, being able to recognize your mistakes is also a little progress. Now, the master will reward you well!Chen Dagen smiled on his ugly face, and his lower body accelerated his skills and began to move hard.

The sound of slap echoed. With Chen Dagen's skills and the changing tentacle ability, how could Shui Yun Qinghui resist it? When he thrust two or three hundred times quickly, his body trembled and tensed, and he was sent to orgasm.

Seeing this powerful sword angel like this, Chen Dagen, who was not satisfied, sneered, pulled out the hideous penis, then adjusted it to the flower hole of Shan Yuanqingzi next to him, and stabbed it in a few times, and then commented.

Yes, your young body is tender. Although your capital is still slightly worse than your big cow master, your little pussy is still tender and you can develop it well!

Chen Dagen thrust hard, and immediately let Shan Yuan Qingzimi almost fly into the sky. This magical girl who had long recognized Chen Dagen as his most important person and was immersed in his love world, could not resist it?

On the side of his body, Shan Yuan Qingzi kept screaming: Well, okay, Ah, Qing, Qingzi, all listen to the master, Ah, so deep, my stomach is about to be fucked in, Ah, it's going to be broken!

Master, OK, amazing, Ah, well, inside, it's full. Master, come, come and fuck Qingzi, your belly is big, Qingzi, I want to give birth to you, for you!

The dignified magic angel and the nemesis of various monsters are now being fucked by me, saying that I want to reproduce for myself, a low-level monster.

Although Chen Dagen has figured out the personalities of these noble sluts, he still couldn't help but feel excited when he heard Shan Yuan Qingzi say such words. If he hadn't had his own idea, he might have really agreed.

Hahaha, so Ah, I want to give birth to a little monster for my master, right? Yes, but that depends on your performance, and when the master is in good spirits, he will make you a big cow!

If you want to get pregnant with my child, it depends on your performance. However, now, I really think about getting someone pregnant!As he said with a lewd smile, Chen Dagen's eyes quietly looked at Liang Yinsi who was restricted and bound.

Amid the raging words of jokes, Chen Dagen kept thrusting, allowing Shan Yuan Qingzi to reach orgasm together, and then pulled out the penis from her limp body and then turned to the next target.

Beside Shan Yuanqingzi are the sisters Jiu Yunjing and Jiu Yunyou. Looking at the similar faces of the two girls, Chen Dagen came up with another plan and ordered the sisters Jiu Yun to stack their bodies together and form a hamburger.

Then, they were asked to expose their lower bodies. Chen Dagen stood behind him, and the penis under his crotch kept piercing into the two women's flower holes.

The flower acupoint that was close to was already sensitive. Chen Dagen stabbed hard and pierced a person's body. The other woman also felt the friction of the penis. In addition, Chen Dagen deliberately increased his movements and rubbed the vagina of the two women together when he pushed in.

It was an excited and sensitive body. The desire was stimulated by Chen Dagen for so long. At this moment, Jiuyunjing and Jiuyun You could not bear it completely. Their two white and tender bodies were squeezed and swayed as he pushed.

I was originally a sister who had a blind date with blood. Now, I have been touching each other naked, and the sensitive parts of the upper and lower bodies are so close together. It is also another real close contact!

Like before, Chen Dagen also shook his lower body during this process, then raised his palm and slapped Jiu Yunyou's snow-white round buttocks on his body.

The soft and white buttocks are soft and tender, because Jiu Yunjing usually pays great attention to body shaping and exercise, and is particularly elastic. Chen Dagen slapped his palms, and the buttocks immediately bounced up, as if the fleshy feeling exploded in his palms.

This palm slap almost made Jiu Yunyou's body tremble, and then the body pressed on Jiu Yunjing was grinding again, while enduring the strong thrust caused by Chen Dagen, and then enduring the stimulation. How to endure it?

Compared with Shui Yunqinghui, Jiu Yunyou felt that the pleasure was stronger and the time to surrender was faster. It took only a moment to get a climax driven by Chen Dagen and lost his body in the scream.

Jiuyunyou's orgasm love juice was sprayed out, and his body trembled, and Jiuyunjing was also stimulated. In addition, Chen Dagen stinged quickly at that time, and his mouth was so sensation, and his body gushed out with pleasure, and he also reached orgasm.

Looking at the beautiful sisters, their bodies were close together, they almost achieved physical pleasure one after another. The flower hole in the lower body was slightly opened, the pink and tender flesh was spreading, and the vaginal essence kept flowing out of the flower hole, as if two switches that could not be closed.

Chen Dagen looked from behind and looked at the two pink stamens, blooming and spitting out sperm, lustful and seductive.

What a slut, your body is so sensitive, and you have been fucked like this a few times, and you can't help but have an orgasm. It seems that you really have to feed you well. Otherwise, you will just be so slutty and don't care about it. I don't know how many hats you want to wear to my master!

Chen Dagen stood up, and his thick penis continued to knock on the flower holes of the two sisters Jiuyun, causing the flower holes of the sisters Jiuyun to tremble continuously.

In excitement, Jiu Yunjing felt the pleasure of orgasm, her body trembled weakly, and she promised: No, Ah, no, except, master, me, we, we will not, and will not give it to others in the future, and will not give it to others again...

Oh, really?Can you bear it with such a sexy body?Moreover, I know, you slut, but you still have a husband, so what should you do?Can you really keep it?

While speaking, Chen Dagen watched the opening and closing of the two sisters Jiu Yunjing's flower holes start to slow down. While he was asking questions, he pushed his crotch hard and immediately chiseled it in again, and his penis hit the deepest part of the flower heart.

Jiu Yunjing wanted to say something, but before she could speak, she turned into a charming cry, moaning, her eyes were lost, and she was fucked to the point where she couldn't say a complete sentence.

I vented my vent to the Jiuyun sisters for a while, followed Chen Dagen's goal and changed his mind to Oda City again. This number one beauty in the Warring States Period was particularly obedient, and it can be said that she was aware of her appearance!

Although Oda City was not fully controlled by Chen Dagen, she also knew that in the current situation, even if she wanted to resist, it would be useless. It would be better to cooperate with Chen Dagen's actions in some cases.

Chen Dagen reached out to stumble on the lower body of Oda City a few times, smiled sarcastically, and said softly: Haha, this is the pride of the Oda family, the number one beauty in the Warring States Period, haha!

Without too many words, Chen Dagen did not humiliate her like other magic angels. It was just this simple sentence, but the hehes of contempt tone made Oda City feel even more ashamed.

Looking back on her original scenery, she has always been favored by the stars. Whether it is her brother Oda Nobunaga or her husband, she has cared for herself before, and has never been despised at all. Even in that era of war, she was also the shining pearl.

The flower hole in the lower body hurt, and Odashi fell forward, knowing that it was Chen Dagen, the monster, who was entering the future, entered his body fiercely. The lower body was twitched vigorously, and then Chen Dagen grabbed the breasts on his chest and both hands.

Pleasure, excitement, disgust and despair, this is all the feelings of Oda City at this moment. Under the transformation of the demonic energy, the transformed clothing under her body seemed to be specifically for being played with.

With her lower body empty, Chen Dagen could easily push into it. Odashi's body was kneeling on the ground. This posture made her feel that she had no self-esteem at the moment, as if she was a mare, being hired by an ugly knight, and was driven by a willful manner.

Under such a posture, Oda City felt his previous self-esteem, and was shattering bit by bit as Chen Dagen twitched again and again, and his body gradually became addicted to it with this strong pleasure.

During the process of piercing, the warm flower hole was tightly locked, like a big mouth, beginning to suck and bite the penis that invaded the hole, although it was somewhat deficient with Shan Yuan Qingzi and other women in terms of tightness and tenderness.

However, this unique famous cave in Oda City has special changes. The special wriggling of the flower cave, as well as the strong absorption and the occasionally jumping, made Chen Dagen, a monster who had tasted many beautiful holes, feel a little surprised.

In this process, Chen Dagen also slightly adjusted his piercing force, and as Odashi's body swayed, he began to stab her body constantly.

During this period, Chen Dagen and Oda City had a few dozen times in their relationships. He also knew the sensitivity points in Oda City.

Looking at the arrogant Warring States beauty, with the transformation of such a lewd female general, her body trembled by her. Seeing her beautiful face twitching because of her own twitching, she endured her excitement, and her eyes showed a helpless and unwilling expression.

The contrast in my heart made Chen Dagen feel even more excited. No matter how noble your identity was before, now, you just surrender under your own crotch.

Thinking of the rise, Chen Dagen immediately reached out to grab Odashi's clitoris in the twitching, and began to play with the congestion.

The penis crashed into it and pushed hard, hitting the sensitive point in the Oda-shi acupoint. The blood-swelling clitoris was a sensitive part outside her body. Chen Dagen's attack on both inside and outside depends on how long she could withstand it.

And the result is also very clear!

No matter how unwilling Oda City was, her delicate body, which was completely controlled by Chen Dagen, could not escape his control. Under the stimulation of inside and outside, after about a hundred blows, her physical patience finally reached the point of excitement.

Haha, sure enough, that's it, Oda City, haha!

As Oda City's vaginal essence leaked out, Chen Dagen pulled the penis out of her lower body with force. With a squirting sound, the penis pulled and flowed out with a stream of vaginal essence.

Odashi, who had a weak orgasm, collapsed to the ground with his upper body, his cheeks pressed against the ground, and his hips were still lifted up and high. His petite flower hole was stretched wide, and he was still opening and closing gently at this moment.

After enjoying the wonderful bodies of several magic angels in a row, Chen Dagen finally turned to Junko Muto. At the same time, Chen Dagen loved this beautiful woman with the power of stars, but his love for him was second only to Liang Yinsi.

Looking at Muto Junko's flower hole, this beautiful girl under her training, although she has been playing with her constantly for sex for the past month, her lower body is still pink and tightly closed, like a virgin.

Chen Dagen couldn't get tired of playing with this flower hole. He immediately pointed his penis at him and slapped Muto Junko's buttocks hard. As her body swayed in pain, the penis pushed forward hard and quickly pierced it.

This process has been experienced many times, and Chen Dagen also started his inertial twitching. As the penis enters and exits, a sticky liquid sound comes from Muto Junko's flower hole.

Haha, sure enough, you are the most sexy guy below you. On the surface, you look the purest, but in fact, look at the slutty water you are flowing!

Perhaps it was because Muto Junko's physical condition was special, or it might be the result of Chen Dagen's body training during this period, but her flower acupoint belonged to the most sensitive one among the magic angels.

After each twitch, it will quickly reply tightly, and the secretion of vaginal fluid is the most. Just a few teasings will be enough to make her body excited.

Junko Muto, who had been tamed, did not speak any rebuttals, and hummed softly, and began to shake his waist with Chen Dagen's repeated pricks, so that his pricks could enter deeper.

Chen Dagen also enjoyed the cooperation of Muto Junko. As the shaking of this beautiful magic angel, he began to slash at the angle and experience the unparalleled clamping feeling of this wonderful flower hole.

To be honest, when Chen Dagen broke Liang Yinsi's body just now, he entered that spiritual consciousness, and did not have much experience and enjoyment of the beauty of Liang Yinsi's body.

Although the pleasure experienced in the spiritual consciousness is transmitted dozens of times, it is not completely possessed for the greedy Chen Dagen.

At that time, both he and Liang Yinsi were in a nearly unconscious body mingling. Although they were also having fun, they were not real enjoyment after all, and they were still particularly dissatisfied with Chen Dagen.

Therefore, for Chen Dagen's perception, Muto Junko's wonderful flower hole is the best beautiful hole he has enjoyed now. It is tender and tight, but he will not be satisfied no matter how he does it. Naturally, he must be good and enjoy it.

This time, Chen Dagen also had the longest time to fuck her. He kept fucking hard for thousands of times. After sending Muto Junko's body to three consecutive orgasms, he was satisfied to exit the penis from her flower hole.

Only this beautiful magic angel looked like he was having an orgasm and enjoying his or her body was still experiencing the excitement after another, trembling slightly from time to time.

He played with these beauties like passing the level, but Chen Dagen was not satisfied yet, and his lower body's penis continued to stand up hideously. His ability was derived from being able to control his own penis ejaculation.

In other words, as long as he is willing, he can continue to move. After all, the ultimate pleasure physique like Liang Yinsi is still a very rare exception.

That ultimate excitement and the harmony between the soul are also something that can be encountered but not sought.

With his eyes on the lying on the ground, several weak magic angels swept over. Looking at their confused and ignorant appearances, Chen Dagen seemed to be a defeated general, arrogant and full of will. These are all his precious spoils.

After looking at it, Chen Dagen finally turned his gaze back to the hanging Liang Yinsi. The delicious appetizer in front had been tasted enough. Now, it was time to taste the main course.

how?After watching it for so long, it’s time to be satisfied. Do you feel a little bit like this magic goddess? You can’t help it?Chen Dagen said with a proud and lewd smile.

You, Ah, haha, you are nothing more than this, just these methods. Do you think these methods can make me surrender?It's ridiculous, you just can't get to the table!

Liang Yinsi said toughly, gritting her teeth tightly, forcibly pretending to be calm, and saying words she didn't care at all, but she knew very well about the strangeness in her body at this moment.

The magic power of the goddess in the body was sealed. Now, Liang Yinsi's body is not much different from ordinary women except for a stronger physique. It can be said that it has been weakened to the extreme.

When facing Chen Dagen, Liang Yinsi gritted her teeth and said this, her body was trembling sensitively. There seemed to be countless ants moving and biting in her body.

The slight pain also brought a piercing itch. The cold voice gritted her teeth tightly to prevent herself from moaning because of this torture. However, this feeling was not suppressed by her temporary patience.

With his limbs exerted force and his body tense, Liang Yinsi's white body still had red marks and blue purple marks everywhere at this moment, which were all left by Chen Dagen's direct madness.

After Liang Yinsi's physical constitution was inherited from the Magic Goddess, he could be said to have reached the body of a demigod. The ordinary traces would not have any impact on her body.

But now, the happy bruises on her delicate body have not disappeared for so long. You can imagine how violent and fierce Chen Dagen's movements were just now, and there is still a faint pain everywhere in her body.

Liang Yin thought to resist the feeling of the marrow piercing inside her body. During this process, the body trembled gently, and crystal beads of sweat flowed out, hanging on her skin, like small pearls.

Chen Dagen is also a veteran of lust. In addition, he injected the demonic energy into Liang Yinsi's body, how could he not feel the changes in his body at this moment? Now, she is just the last harsh mouth.

Yeah?Since you said that I was the trick, I just wanted to give in. Can my skills make you surrender?

The words suddenly turned cold, and Chen Dagen said fiercely: Now, I will ask you to beg me and let me fuck you. I see how long you can persevere!

As he said that, Chen Dagen's hands suddenly turned into tentacles, and quickly rolled up towards Liang Yinsi. One tentacle pierced into her mouth, and the other one was taken advantage of this moment and pushed into her lower body's flower hole.

The tentacle in her mouth went down along Liang Yinsi's throat, stretching her mouth wide open and turned into a 0-shaped shape, and then a stream of liquid immediately wrapped around her body and sprayed in.

The liquid sprayed in and flowed down his throat, as if it was poured directly from his mouth. Liang Yinsi resisted the dry retching feeling in his body, and his body kept trying to struggle and twist.

But her whole body was under control and lost her magic power. Liang Yinsi's tremor was completely useless. No matter how she struggled, the liquid continued to flow into her throat and then into her stomach.

Not only that, in addition to the influx of liquid from his mouth, Chen Dagen sprayed a stream of liquid from Liang Yinsi's lower body. This time, it was aphrodisiac liquid.

During Liang Yinsi's coma, Chen Dagen did not waste time in vain, but had already used the demonic energy to change Liang Yinsi's lower body flower acupoint.

The purpose is to increase the sensitivity of Liangyin Sihua Point, but ordinary stimulation will not take effect. If anyone, no matter how stimulating her flower point is, it will not cause any love juice and pleasure to be produced in her flower point.

Even if Liang Yinsi wants to do that kind of thing with others later, the flower acupoint will be resistant. It is not only dry, but also indirect convulsions and pain. The more you come into contact, the more unbearable the pain you will feel. In the end, it will be like a knife cut, and the depth of the flower acupoint will be completely closed.

Only Chen Dagen's magical breath can make her flower hole feel. As soon as she touches it, she will inevitably form pleasure. Once the liquid enters, she will make her flower hole desire, and the pleasure keeps rising.

This is like being under the extreme test of pain, but this time Chen Dagen turned it into pleasure, allowing Liang Yinsi's body to bear a stronger stimulation in the process. It depends on her limit of tolerance, what exactly is it!

The liquid was injected continuously for several dozen seconds. Chen Dagen pulled back his tentacles from Liang Yinsi's body, and saw that Liang Yinsi's lower abdomen was bulging, as if it was full.

This time, in order to deal with Liang Yinsi, Chen Dagen specially used two methods to inject a lot of fast-stimulating liquid into her, stimulating a secretion in her body and increasing bladder stimulation.

Although Liang Yinsi is a demigod body, she is not a real magic goddess after all, and she cannot avoid the instinctive reaction in her body. The injection of digestive fluids dozens of times depends on when her body can tolerate it.

Looking at Chen Dagen's ugly face, Liang Yinsi's face was still disdainful and resentful, but after a while, the strange feeling in her body made her frown, her lower body swelled, and a feeling of urination could not help but feel.

In addition, the flower hole also began to feel excited. There was no touch or any foreign object pushing in, but she just felt the pleasure getting stronger and stronger.

The entire flower hole was shaking and trembling constantly. The tender flesh seemed to be being dug all the time, which was extremely itchy, making her wish that the entire flower hole would be deducted just like this.

Fortunately, Chen Dagen used the demonic energy to restrain Liang Yinsi's actions at this moment, otherwise her body would definitely not be able to help but want to restrain herself or slander herself.

Liang Yinsi was a woman after all, and her body's desire was existence. Suddenly, the strong stimulation came from the flower acupoint, which was beyond her temporary endurance. Under the strong pleasure, her body was tense, and she gritted her teeth and endured it constantly, shaking.

Seeing Liang Yinsi's appearance, Chen Dagen knew that her body had already reacted, and the desire to the flower acupoint had already emerged. Under the stimulation of his liquid, the feeling in her lower body would become stronger and stronger.

The love juice flows, and the tender flesh in the hole is squirming. At this time, the pleasure of the flower hole will not stop because of Liang Yinsi's tolerance. On the contrary, the more she endured, the stronger her body would feel.

Because Liang Yinsi's physical pleasure was already under Chen Dagen's control. As long as he did not release this desire switch, she would not be able to reach orgasm all the time.

However, if you cannot achieve it, it means that you cannot release the pleasure, but the pleasure of Liang Yinsi will accumulate continuously in this process. After reaching the peak of this pleasure, you cannot vent and then continue to climb up.

In other words, the pleasure is constantly accumulating, and it is stronger than the other, and the feeling is sharper, but the cold voice cannot be vented.

Therefore, Chen Dagen was not in a hurry at all. Even if Liang Yinsi could hold back once, three times, or five times, she finally had her limit, especially this endless torture, there was always a point of collapse for her.

What's more, the feeling of the pleasure of the flower acupoint flowing together, and the venting feeling of the urethra, two different stimuli, but they are equally strong, how could she bear it?

Haha, my little Liangyin, since your attitude is so firm, then let’s take a look and try how long you can persist!

Chen Dagen left this sentence deep and proudly, then turned around and walked to the side of the girls of Shui Yun Qinghui who were in the climax, and then began to push into their lower bodies.

During the period when Liang Yinsi persisted, Chen Dagen did not want to waste at all. He began to vent his vent on these magic girls again, and the two sides began a stalemate between themselves.

Starting from Shui Yun Qinghui, Chen Dagen twitched quickly.They all sent these magic angels to climax one by one, and then turned their attention to Liang Yinsi again.

At this moment, this arrogant and persistent magic angel was already under such torture. His pretty face was pale and bloodless. His body was trembling constantly in this stimulation and sweating like rain.

Liang Yinsi's white breasts were covered with sweat beads, and they were shaking with the trembling body. Once the pain began, it would not be stopped next.

Her body seemed to be a dam at this moment, but this kind of pain was like a surging tide, constantly getting stronger. Under this feeling, the tide accumulated and there was always a time to break through the dam.

Through Liang Yinsi's demonic energy, Chen Dagen has been paying attention to a change in her body, and is not in a hurry at all. It is the kind of leisurely playing with her body. Her body is like this, traveling between these magic angels who have been climaxing constantly.

In this way, after playing with Muto Junko and his girls for three rounds, Chen Dagen felt that he was about to endure the limit at this moment. He immediately walked to her with that proud and disgusting face.

The strong stimulation in the body was revealed through the reaction on the surface of the body when catching a cold sound. The two bright red spots on the breasts on the chest were bulging excitedly, and at the same time, the clitoris in the lower body was also expanding and growing, and was already the size of a finger.

Looking at the excited raised point, Chen Dagen slowly approached, and immediately pinched his fingers to that place, clamped his clitoris with force, and then turned his index fingers and middle fingers to that point.

Ah ›Ah！

When I was approaching the time, I was holding back the strange cold Yinsi, who had just now let out a sad cry from his mouth, and his whole body bent up, like shrimps, his body twitched violently and his limbs shrank vigorously.

With this sudden tremor, Liang Yinsi struggled in a strong pain, but he almost broke free from the constraints of the demonic energy tentacles and escaped from control.

The severe pain brought strong stimulation and motivation to Liang Yinsi at that time. At that moment, it actually exceeded the restrictions imposed by Chen Dagen.

Several tentacles were tensed tightly and shook several times in a row. They were almost broken away by her brute force. The clitoris in her lower body was rubbed hard. The severe pain almost made Liang Yinsi's entire consciousness fall into a coma.

I had to hold back the strange thing, but the bladder of my body felt like it was about to explode. Liang Yinsi was almost crazy, and she had to hold back the stimulation and pleasure of the body that was getting stronger at any time.

The two sensations were stimulated separately. Liang Yinsi felt that her lower body was swollen and painful. The part of her lower body seemed to be overturning. She couldn't help but want to control the feeling in her body.

However, I just felt that it was impossible to do it at all. It was prickly and painful. It was no longer just the feeling of hitting a fist, but it was even more serious than that, as if I was scraping it with a knife.

Just being patient was about to reach the limit of Liang Yinsi's tolerance, not to mention that she was rubbed hard by Chen Dagen. In an instant, she felt her body trembling as if the clamps on her lower body were trembling.

After holding it in so long, I couldn't help but want to ejaculate. As my body trembled, Liang Yinsi felt her body relax, as if there was some urine that was about to flow out at this time.

Finally, can’t help it?

Liang Yinsi thought helplessly, although she was very unwilling to do such an incontinence in front of this monster, but if she could temporarily relieve her physical pain, it seemed that it was worth it.

She thought helplessly, but Liang Yinsi didn't wait. She had already prepared for humiliation in her heart as expected, but the liquid was just at the end, feeling blocked.

The swelling feeling of the bladder was about to come out, but at the end of the urethra, it was pushed back and could not be discharged. This feeling made Liang Yinsi feel that his lower body was about to explode.

The body shook hard, Liang Yinsi shook her head, her whole head buzzed, her hair swayed, and her whole person became a little dazed and conscious in this violent stimulation.

What's wrong? Is it very uncomfortable? Below, do you want Ah very much? As long as you ask me for a word, it's a very simple sentence, I can satisfy you and let you no longer suffer!

This is the devil's whisper. Chen Dagen seduced Liang Yinsi in this way. He wanted her to speak, and asked her to bow her head and beg for mercy to herself.

For Chen Dagen, this is what he thinks is the most important thing and the most fulfilling thing now.

In his heart, if he could get Liang Yinsi's surrender, it would be more satisfying than anything else, and more exciting than conquering all the magic angels.

Chen Dagen was even looking forward to it, and couldn't help but fantasize that if Liang Yinsi asked him now, begging him to forgive her and let her go, then he would really be like this.

With Chen Dagen's mind and nature at this moment, he would consider this, which is an extremely rare situation in itself, and it is almost like a miracle. Looking at Liang Yinsi's painful face, he felt a little unbearable.

Even if Shan Yuanqingzi obeyed him, Chen Dagen had never felt this way. It was a pity to think that Liang Yinsi's confident appearance had become like this now.

Chen Dagen hoped that at this moment, Liang Yinsi could bow his head and obey, so he could even agree to any conditions, including letting go of other magic angels.

However, all this was just a luxury of Chen Dagen. Faced with the constant entanglement pain and the rising pleasure in his body, Liang Yinsi still made his own decision.

The beautiful face wrinkled tightly, Liang Yinsi endured the pain, gritted her teeth and shouted out two words from her mouth, and said fiercely: Dreaming!

The word "simple" is like a thunder, instantly breaking the fantasy in Chen Dagen's heart. After being rejected, he became a little angry and embarrassed.

He bit his mouth hard, and Chen Dagen said nothing at this moment, but expressed his attitude with his actions. He reached out to Liang Yinsi's lower body, and the clitoris that became more and more protruding, and stretched out his hand to continuously flick it.

In anger, Chen Dagen had a few revenge, but his hands couldn't help but look heavier, and he bounced down hard at the congested clitoris.

The woman's sensitive point was bounced so hard, and it was stimulating. Liang Yinsi's body was so painful that she struggled left and right, and screamed in her mouth, and the sound was shrill, which made people unable to help but move.

Chen Dagen flicked the clitoris for more than ten times in anger, and his clitoris was slightly red and swollen. Liang Yinsi had to endure all kinds of strange feelings in his body, but also had to endure the pain of violently moving his lower body, which could be said to be extremely torture.

With such stimulation, Chen Dagen continued to bounce it a few times, Liang Yinsi was left with only the sound of shouting. Fortunately, she is now a demigod body. If someone else had changed to someone else, even the physique of the magic angel would have been unable to hold on.

Faced with this intense torture, it was enough to cause the other women's mind to collapse. At this moment, Liang Yinsi forced herself to withstand it with her own will.

With the continuous bounce, Liang Yinsi almost lost consciousness, but he was still persisting with all his strength. With the shouts in his mouth, he kept forcibly supporting him. His beautiful eyes had become unconscious and forced to bear it with his consciousness.

During Chen Dagen's tenth ejaculation, he deliberately relaxed the restrictions of Liang Yinsi's urethral opening, allowing him to vent a little, and then immediately satirized him.

This feeling, little by little, was obviously a painful feeling of urination, but it was still unable to be discharged, intermittently. Every time I felt like I was about to get up, then I stopped immediately. This was even more painful than enduring it all the time.

In addition, Chen Dagen also began to mobilize the pleasure in Liangyin Sihua Point. While this feeling was controlled, he continued to increase his sensitivity to her flower Point.

Not only did she want to stimulate the flower acupoint, but she also had to stimulate the urethra and clitoris, so that she could feel such pain and stimulation during this process. Her desire for desire continued to strengthen, and then her body was unable to be satisfied. In this continuous process, Liang Yinsi's reaction also began to become ferocious and a little crazy from the beginning.

Ah, well, Ah, you, Ah, it hurts, it hurts, me, you can't deal with me, I, I won't, I won't surrender!

Chen Dagen also didn't understand why Liang Yinsi was still persisting at this moment.

Because, in his opinion, this was no longer meaningless. She was now completely controlled by herself. Even if she could hold it for a while, she could not hold it for a long time. In the end, it was just the result of surrender.

Chen Dagen thought so in his heart. He thought that he was already in the position of winning this time and had completely controlled Liang Yinsi.

However, he never thought of a possibility, whether Liang Yinsi would still have a certain backup plan. Has the inheritor of this magic goddess really shown all his abilities to this day?

Liang Yinsi is not a fool. On the contrary, she is the magic angel with the strongest will, with the purest faith, and the belief will not be easily beaten.

This is also Liang Yinsi. She has no ability to know by anyone. Even the closest and trusted master Shui Yunqinghui doesn’t know it. It is also her last trump card, purification!

Every twenty-four hours, the power of the magic goddess in Liang Yinsi's body will pray on his own, expel his body and purify his soul. As long as she maintains the heart of faith, the power of the goddess will begin to purify her body!

As long as Liang Yinsi can persist until that time, then she can have a chance to save the situation once, so before that, no matter how painful it is, she must endure it.

Seeing Liang Yinsi's beautiful face twisted and her graceful body struggled and twisted, these were mixed feelings in Chen Dagen's eyes. The more they could not work for her and make her surrender, the more angry she felt in her heart.

You, Ah, how long do you have to endure? Do you think, if you do this, I can't deal with you?I said that you will definitely beg for mercy from me!

Chen Dagen said fiercely, looking at Liang Yinsi's forbearing appearance, he had clearly reached the limit of pain in his body, but he still endured it again and again. Her eyes and her will still not give up, and she was even adapting.

Sometimes, this is the case. Many stimuli are often the strongest stimuli in the previous stimuli. The further you go, when the mental consciousness gradually becomes adaptable and get used to the pain, it is even more difficult to have a big impact on it.

Liang Yinsi's performance at this moment was beyond Chen Dagen's expectations, but he had already expected this possibility.

To deal with Liang Yinsi and to make her surrender, that is, any preparation is worth it, so naturally, you need to have more preparations.

Seeing the physical torture, the effect on Liang Yinsi was getting smaller and smaller, Chen Dagen suddenly turned around and ordered the women beside him. Then, after a while, he saw Oda Ryosuke, who was in a daze, being pulled out with the help of these women.

Losing the power of the demon, Oda Naosuke's strength became much weaker. The injuries he suffered last time, especially the injuries in the sensitive position there, did not fully recover for the time being.

The pride of heaven in the past, now, was pulled by the graceful women beside her, but she looked so decadent, without the momentum and confidence she had in the past. Looking at Liang Yinsi's gaze, she seemed desperate and helpless.

At this time, Chen Dagen spoke out another threat to Liang Yinsi, and his last killer move: Since Xiao Liangyin, you have been unwilling to surrender to me and beg for mercy, then I can only change my way, that is, think of a way from our Young Master Oda!

Young Master Oda is handsome and capable, but there are many people who like it. Even here, there are many girls who have always wanted to try Young Master Oda’s capital!

After Chen Dagen said this, the beauties from the Exorcist Guild who had been waiting for it immediately rushed forward, and in a hurry, they began to wander around Oda Ryosuke.

Oda Yoda was hugged by four mature and plump beauties. Although they were not as good as the magic angels, they were also beautiful women with excellent temperament and appearance. Suddenly surrounded by these beautiful women, Oda Yoda Yoda was completely indifferent.

The key is that Chen Dagen also injected a little potion liquid into his body. The demonic energy gently activates it. The effect is so strong that it is countless times stronger than the strongest aphrodisiac!

After being stroked everywhere in his body, Oda Langsuke breathed rapidly and his body began to be excited. Then, while a woman next to him was stroking her soft hands quickly, her lower body was so excited that she became congested and hard.

This action can be said to be an instinctive reaction of all normal men, and it is not special. However, Oda Ryosuke was hit hard by Chen Dagen before, and his injuries have not yet responded.

This also requires good cultivation of the lower body. Now, I suddenly became excited and pulled the wound. Oda Ryosuke let out a soft cry, but there was pleasure mixed with pain. I cannot judge it alone, both painful and enjoyable.

It's really short, but this process actually goes very quickly. After teasing Oda Naosuke, the members of the exorcist with mature and graceful figures moved their plump and white buttocks and sat down at his penis.

In the form of a female superior, she started to sway over Oda Ryosuke's body, and the face of the Oda family began to change.

Her expression was distorted, her mouth was breathing rapidly, and her body was still lying flat at first, but after a while, she began to slowly push upwards and thrust at the beauty on her body.

In this mixed enjoyment of pain and pleasure, Oda Laisuke no longer thought about anything else for a moment, his mind was just thinking about the enjoyment of this moment, and his penis kept pushing forward.

When a peony flower dies, men always use their lower body to dominate their thinking. Even Oda Naosuke is no exception. With a dozen times the aphrodisiac, a slight stimulation can turn it into a lustful beast.

Ah, ha, well, it’s so comfortable, it’s so comfortable, you, you should hurry up, Ah, it’s so comfortable, it’s so tightly underneath!

Indulging in the pleasure of this moment, Oda Ryosuke let out a sigh of joy and whisper. This successor of the Oda family used to focus his thoughts on cultivation.

There are many beauties around him, but I have never thought of those things. When he got to know him, it was too late. With the monster variable Chen Dagen, everything has become less simple and pure.

So, at this moment, Oda Ryosuke truly realized the beauty of a woman's body, and he, the excited brother Chu, could not bear the beauty playing so many times, and it was completely in a fog and out of the sky.

Oda Ryosuke's penis twitched in the beautiful woman's flower hole for a while, and then he felt a strong feeling coming, his body trembled, and his penis ejaculated from the woman's body.

However, this launch was not over for Oda Naosuke, who had received the powerful aphrodisiac, and his body's desire was still strong, and he continued to ask for the woman.

This scene was particularly proud in Chen Dagen's eyes. Oda Ryosuke seemed to want to play Ah very much. Since that's the case, let him play well enough. This may be his last time to play with this kind of excitement.

Looking at Liang Yinsi's eyes staring at Oda Ryosuke, Chen Dagen said with a lewd smile: Xiao Liang Yin, have you seen it? Your fiancé is also excited now. You said, shouldn't we bother him?

After all, it is because of him that I have the chance to get you. Seeing that he is so happy, I really have to treat him well, but I don’t know if his body can bear it.

This is Chen Dagen's last threat card. Liang Yinsi may not care about her body. She has always endured the pain caused by her body, but when facing Oda Ryosuke, what should she do?

This is her weakness, her biggest weakness, if Chen Dagen doesn't believe it, she will remain indifferent.

Hearing Chen Dagen's words, various possibilities flashed through Liang Yinsi's mind, but fear suddenly appeared in her eyes. The begging look was something that Chen Dagen had never seen before.

Chen Dagen's eyes and Liang Yinsi looked at each other at this moment. The strong and confident magic angel's expression changed rapidly, from the beginning to the current entanglement, and finally wavered, and his eyes began to surrender.

Seeing Oda Ryosuke over there, he was about to start his own action again, and the man and woman were intertwined, Liang Yinsi felt helpless and heartbroken, and finally, he slowly spoke.

I, I beg, please, let go, let go of the cage, you let him go, let him go, and let the master and the others, okay, I, I beg you...

The arrogant magic angel finally lowered his head, put down his dignity, and began to ask for it!

Finally, I finally became a success. I finally let this enemy, the inheritor of the magic goddess, ask for mercy to me. A sense of ecstasy and satisfaction of achievement surged in my heart.

Although I knew that Liang Yinsi was not willing to beg for mercy, but was just a compromise action after being used by Oda Langsuke, what did it matter? She surrendered, that was enough!

Resisting the joy of wanting to shout happily, Chen Dagen deliberately humiliated and said: What?What did you just say?It was too noisy around. These girls were screaming so loudly and so slutty. I didn’t hear clearly what you were saying?

Chen Dagen wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Liang Yinsi. It was not important to verbally surrender. What he wanted was that Liang Yinsi's entire person and his whole body completely became his own, and his own possession.

In addition, Chen Dagen actually, when he was tortured by the cold Yinsi just now, although he was particularly satisfied and proud in the process, he always felt a special feeling of uneasiness in his heart, as if there was some danger, which always existed.

Although it was just a feeling, Chen Dagen did not completely ignore it. He was able to get to this step by step, in addition to his luck, it was because his feelings could be accurately judged.

So although Chen Dagen did not show his appearance, he always felt nervous in his heart, and his actions just now became more rude and cruel.

At this moment, when Liang Yinsi said that she wanted to surrender, Chen Dagen inexplicably felt that his spirit began to become a little relaxed, as if the permeated heaviness had disappeared.

Although Chen Dagen was not sure of it for only a moment, he still had a little guess. His uneasy and fear might still be on the cold Yinsi.

He was vulgar and short, with a blue body all over. Chen Dagen's image, which looked like a monkey and a large blue goblin, rushed into the cold Yinsi. He reached out and gently pressed on the congested clitoris that was raised by Jian Yinsi.

This time, Chen Dagen did not pinch it hard, but he was already very congested and hard. A slight touch would affect her severely and cause a strong reaction in her body.

Thinking that Chen Dagen had stopped his actions, Liang Yinsi had just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly he was pressed down by his fingers. His body suddenly shook, and he couldn't help it and shouted again.

Ah, Ah, I, I said, please, please, let go of the cage, let them go, let them go, I beg you...

When I had already opened my mouth and then begged for mercy again, I had already passed the psychological level, and the rest seemed natural!

Liang Yinsi endured the pain in her body, almost giving up on herself, and shouted fiercely, "Family, love, friendship, these feelings are her biggest weakness."

If it was her, no matter how much pain or how many hardships it was, Liang Yinsi could bear it. However, if it was the person she cared about, then it was a burden that she could not bear.

If you sacrifice yourself, you can save these partners. Then, Liang Yinsi is willing to sacrifice and must have someone go to hell, then she will come.

Her white and naked body was tied like that, her limbs were separated, her body was in a mess, her hair was hanging down, and she couldn't see clearly, but it was conceivable that in her beautiful eyes, her eyes must be bright and firm.

Listening to Liang Yinsi begging for mercy, Chen Dagen did not express it immediately, but continued to reach out and gently touch and caress the clitoris on her lower body, rubbing her fingers gently.

The stimulation continued to increase, and it felt like a needle prick, which kept coming from the lower body, making Liang Yinsi's lower body always in this swelling and wanting to explode, which was unbearable.

The whole feeling of the lower body was Liang Yinsi, because of this violent stimulation, the liquid that seemed to be sprayed out at any time was pressed down. It would be fine if I didn't think about it, but as long as I thought about it, it would immediately be a pain like hell.

Chen Dagen was so excited that he was not in a hurry and said slowly: I heard what you begged for mercy now, but, tell me, now, what should you call me?

Listening to Liang Yinsi's begging for mercy was just the first step. Now, she was just a verbal surrender, and it was still far from her true surrender.

Chen Dagen wanted to firmly root this feeling in Liang Yinsi's heart, so that she really wanted to recognize herself as the main one, not just verbally, but really recognize her.

Keeping touching her hands, Chen Dagen then began to penetrate Liang Yinsi's lower body with his fingers and gently stumbled. It was just a simple movement, but it was a powerful stimulation for the flower hole she longed for at this moment.

The strong wriggling in the entire flower hole was almost like countless foreign objects crawling inside. The desire of her body just now made Liang Yinsi excited continuously.

It can be said that her body was already extremely excited now. With the finger piercing in, Liang Yinsi immediately felt the flesh wall in the flower hole trembling, shaking it hard, and was extremely excited, and immediately clamping her fingers hard.

It was obvious that he had reached the excitement climax point many times, but he was just insatiable. Chen Dagen suppressed his desire point. Although Liang Yinsi pretended not to care on the surface, that feeling always existed.

The pleasure that constantly stimulates the body disappears due to temporary neglect? Liang Yinsi is also a woman Ah. Chen Dagen's simple tricks immediately made her body sway like shrimps.

Chen Dagen just twitched twice casually, and Liang Yinsi began to make violent moans in her mouth. Her body's desire could not be hidden, and the various trembling changes in the flower hole. If it weren't for the pleasure blocked, this time, it would have already made her climax.

Under the stimulation, Liang Yinsi's head was dizzy. Looking at Chen Dagen's ugly goblin appearance, he was thinking in his heart that he wanted to let him go Oda Ryosuke. He immediately followed his words and finally shouted out.

Ah, well, Ah, Ah, don't do it anymore, don't, stop, okay, it's so uncomfortable, Ah, stop, Lord, Lord, Master, I, I beg you, please!

Liang Yinsi said in a crying voice. The title of a master was particularly difficult to say in her mouth, but after a while of confusion, she had no choice to retreat. She finally called out that title.

Although Liang Yinsi had imagined many reasons for herself, the choice was like this. When she shouted these words of surrender, Chen Dagen felt that his whole spirit suddenly became much clearer.

Master, please, Ah, um, please, Ah, please, don’t, don’t, Ah, no, it’s so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable!

Liang Yinsi moaned with a trembling moan. There was also some crying sounds in the begging for mercy. His body struggled violently, his breasts swayed up and down, almost as if he was about to cry.

The bottom line and boundaries have always been used to break it. Just like this, she didn't expect that one day she would beg for mercy with a low-level monster, and then she would cry in front of him.

Chen Dagen did not stop his movements, and continued to stimulate Liang Yinsi's flower acupoint and clitoris, while he said slowly.

Yeah?Good Ah, since you beg me like this, I will definitely satisfy you, but what are you begging me?Master, I didn’t hear Ah clearly. I want to let you go?I still let your lover go!

As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Dagen pinched his clitoris with his fingers again, and the violent feeling caused Liang Yinsi's body to tremble violently. At this moment, he moved quickly, and his fingers twitched, and the penis under his crotch pierced into the pink and tender vagina again.

Although Chen Dagen was in his mental consciousness just now, his body was also asking for it crazy, but he was ravaged by Liang Yinsi's delicate body, almost like he wanted to ruin her.

If it were an ordinary woman, she would have been unable to bear it, but her body was different and her recovery was very strong. In this time, her lower body's flower hole was closed again.

Not to mention how eager it is inside the flower acupoint, the labia is open, and it is so resilience, which is not comparable to ordinary famous acupoints. Knowing that the patience of catching a cold sound is almost at the limit, Chen Dagen doesn't want to endure it anymore.

Before Liang Yinsi could speak her words, Chen Dagen was ready and pushed forward with force, and with a squirting sound, he pushed hard, as if a golden hoop entered the sea, stirring the three rivers.

The thick penis was pushed into it and directly squeezed out all the tender flesh in the flower hole. In an instant, the warm and tight feeling of the flesh walls on both sides quickly pressed against the penis rod and rubbed it gently.

The squeezing of the flesh hole seemed to squeeze out Chen Dagen's penis, but it also seemed to completely swallow the penis, and the flesh wall was tightly attached without leaving any gaps.

After being pushed in, Liang Yinsi's entire consciousness became blank. The pleasure that had been suppressing just now burst out instantly under the piercing of Chen Dagen.

As he penetrated, Chen Dagen didn't say anything. His body just twitched, with tender flesh, and quickly twitched, followed by a strong stimulation, quickly raging in Liang Yinsi's body.

Well, uh, uh, Ah!

My mind was blank, and I could no longer speak after thinking about it, because this time, Chen Dagen adopted a spaced orgasm in this twitch.

His penis kept pushing hard, squeezing the tender flesh and hitting the heart of the flower. While enjoying the pleasure of the flower hole, he still mastered the pleasure of the flower hole of the flower hole.

According to his frequency, he twitched about ten times, and immediately let go of the control of Liangyin Si's pleasure, allowing her to reach an orgasm. Then, in this orgasm, he quickly pushed and continued to increase the stimulation while she was at the time of body sensitivity and excitement.

A woman's orgasm is a duration, and during this time, the feelings in all aspects of the body will become more sensitive. Chen Dagen takes advantage of this time to increase the stimulation, which is to let Liang Yinsi fall into decline in this ever-increasing stimulation.

As soon as the beautiful magic angel's orgasm was sprayed out, it was immediately absorbed by Chen Dagen. Then, he pushed it a few more times and released a little control of the urethra opening.

And this is one of the sensitive stimulations of Liang Yinsi. After holding it in for so long, it was impossible to bear the pain that seemed to be about to fly away.

As soon as the consciousness was relaxed, Liang Yinsi felt the urge to urinate in her lower body, but she couldn't help it anymore. Her body stretched out. Under this strong pleasure, she let go of her spirit and was fucked and sprayed out.

The pleasure was added up, and Liang Yinsi's body trembled. With the pleasure again and again, she couldn't help but have an idea in her mind, she was incontinent by a monster.

However, at this moment, she didn't even have time to be shy about the situation at this moment. As Chen Dagen continued to thrust, the pleasure began to become stronger, and the friction and twitching of her lower body made Liang Yin so happy that she couldn't help herself.

With every few twitches, Chen Dagen controls her physical pleasure, which means increasing the stimulation, and then takes advantage of the stimulation point of the climax to continue moving.

The penis was thrusting hard, and almost every time it hit Liang Yinsi's body, her lower body's love juice and the bladder and urine sprayed, giving her the feeling that she was about to be exhausted.

Feeling the cold, Yinsi's body changes, Chen Dagen immediately thrust forty or fifty times again. While her body was once again sensitive orgasm, the penis suddenly withdrew, and then released all the controls.

Unable to control his body, Liang Yinsi's mind was blank. Although this accumulated pleasure was not as good as a direct mental outburst in terms of direct stimulation, it also required a comparison of the extreme tolerance.

In the spiritual consciousness, Liang Yinsi's mental power is blessed by the power of the magic goddess. If the physical tolerance of a normal woman is 1, the magic angel may have multiple physical constitutions, while she has more than ten or even dozens of physical constitutions.

If we compare this, the pleasure of the body only requires dozens of pleasure, which means that it reaches the limit. In the spiritual level, it is even more difficult to collapse with the upper limit of tolerance and hundreds or thousands of times of spiritual consciousness.

So, this time, facing Chen Dagen's pleasure burst, and multiple stimulation points were triggered together, Liang Yinsi truly reached the critical point of the body's excitement. The body finally couldn't bear it, and all the feelings were immersed in the gushing pleasure at this moment.

Chen Dagen pulled out his penis and scraped it hard on Liang Yinsi's sensitive hole, as if he had broken the last straw from the camel, and as if he was the last switch for the pleasure of his body.

Liang Yinsi's body struggled directly, her limbs were tense, liquid shot out from her lower body, her flower acupoint opened, her clitoris shaking, and her love juice sprayed high, forming a parabola that flew on the counter in front and on the ground.

After holding it in for so long, Liang Yinsi has reached its limit. If it weren't for her special physique, her bladder would have been damaged and her mind was blank. She just thought about emptied the feeling in her body at this moment, and then she would not think about anything.

After enduring for so long and the liquid accumulated, the degree of spraying Liang Yinsi's spraying was amazing, and it was much longer in time. It was only when it was spraying for nearly a minute that it finally stopped.

The superimposed orgasm spray seemed to be a vague way with the rationality of the cold voice. As the lower body sprayed, the consciousness was lost, tears and saliva continued to flow out. It looked like a foolish girl immersed in desire, with no temperament.

The ultimate orgasm pleasure made Liang Yin think about it, and she felt like she was about to explode. She couldn't help but feel the urge to cry out loud, and her soul seemed to be about to be blown into countless pieces.

In the past, her persistence, her belief, her belief for her, everything was forgotten during the time after the climax, her mind was blank, she was floating like a fairy, and she just wanted to immerse herself in the enjoyment of her body at this moment, and she didn't want to care about anything else.

Liang Yinsi always thought that she was the most determined to believe in the goddess of magic, but at this moment, she felt hesitant in her heart. This monster, the ugly and dirty goblin-like monster in front of her was giving her a completely different feeling.

Before I knew it, at this moment, Liang Yinsi seemed to be a little lost...

While Liang Yinsi's body was gushing and spraying, Chen Dagen was not idle either. His penis exited, and then two tentacles on his arm quickly stretched out, clamping the bulge of his nipple, and quickly injected his liquid along the nipple.

The nipple was stabbed, and Liang Yinsi let out a soft cry in pain at that time, but the climax that moment had just taken away her strength. At this moment, she was powerless to stop her from facing Chen Dagen's playing.

Moreover, thinking about the stimulation of her body just now and the words she asked for, Liang Yinsi was not too resistant. She just twisted her body instinctively twice, and then let Chen Dagen do it.

This time, what Chen Dagen injected Liang Yinsi was not the aphrodisiac liquid that was the previous one, but another liquid that promoted breast development. It not only allowed her breasts to grow a little more, but also secreted milk.

However, this was just one of Chen Dagen's goals. Waiting for Liang Yinsi to adapt to the pleasure of orgasm, his body became somewhat restored, and the tender flesh on the lower body's flower hole was opening and closing again and again, and the uterus was about to be closed!

Chen Dagen, who had always grasped Liang Yinsi's body changes, did not miss the opportunity this time. He quickly stretched forward with a tentacle and thrust hard into Liang Yinsi's lower body's flower hole, instantly squeezing into the flower hole.

Because of the stimulation of orgasm and the moisture secreted by the love juice just now, Chen Dagen's entry became particularly smooth, and his tentacles quickly thrust forward, just following this time, he pushed into the uterus.

When he entered the uterus, Chen Dagen's penis still paused for a while, because the tightness and invasion of the uterus were still more difficult to reach.

Chen Dagen adjusted the rhythm, then pushed the tentacles into it, and finally, in the uterus, condensed the demonic energy, and immediately injected a particle of demonic energy into it.

This essence is not simple. This is a demon fetal form formed by Chen Dagen condensed through the demonic energy, which means that it is a magical fetal essence condensed by an essence of his own magic. After entering her body, it will merge into her body by itself, and will be activated until his penis ejaculated.

This is Chen Dagen’s real idea. It is not easy for him to completely conquer Liangyinsi, and he must conquer both physically and mentally, and he must use some means.

Submitting his will, then controlling his spirit and polluting his body, all aspects must be carried out simultaneously. Chen Dagen wants to make Liang Yin conceive his child.

During the climax, Liang Yinsi did not notice this change. He vaguely felt that something had entered his body, and he could not realize that Chen Dagen's intentions were sinister.

Her chest was undulating, and Liang Yinsi took a quick breath. Suddenly, the tentacles wrapped around her body relaxed down and hung down her body. She no longer hung in the air, but drooped in front of Chen Dagen.

Liang Yinsi hadn't realized what was going on. A fishy and ferocious thing hit her and pressed against her cheek. Needless to say, this was Chen Dagen's huge penis.

After the brief twitch just now, although Liang Yinsi vented the pleasure of his body, Chen Dagen was still not satisfied. With his current ability, it would not be easy to let him vent it once.

I won’t forget what you said just now. You want to be my female slave. Now, it’s time to serve your master!

Chen Dagen said with a smug smile, holding Liang Yinsi's breasts swollen from the liquid injected up and down, and kept pinching them, and then the penis began to gently pat her cheek.

Under lust, even the strongest woman will show her own weakness. Chen Dagen has seen this a lot before. The powerful sword angel was not the same before.

My body was still immersed in the pleasure of orgasm, and Liang Yinsi's consciousness seemed a little confused now. It was when he was mentally weak. Looking at Chen Dagen for a while, reason and desire kept flashing by, and the heavens and man fought. In the end, he slowly opened his mouth and held the penis.

Me, I am, for everyone, for everyone, for everyone, for everyone, for everyone, can be safe!

I thought of such a reason in my mind, which seemed reasonable, but who knows whether this is an excuse or a truth?

Liang Yinsi opened her mouth and began to lick Chen Dagen's penis lightly. She first held the front glans in her mouth, followed, and slowly sucked forward, increasing the range.

However, Liang Yinsi's initiative was also very unfamiliar this time. During the sucking, he just kept holding Chen Dagen's penis, and his tongue was just spinning in front of the glans, unable to go any further.

Chen Dagen's penis was huge, and compared with the small mouth that caught cold Yinsi, one big and one small, it was extremely obvious. She just held a small piece in front of her, and her entire mouth was stretched wide open, wrapped in a warm mouth, and her fragrant tongue turned and licked it back and forth.

Although it was not the first time she had entered Liang Yinsi's body, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to serve herself in the true sense. When she thought of this, Chen Dagen's excited penis became even bigger and pushed her mouth wider.

Seeing that Liang Yinsi really had no experience in verbalizing, Chen Dagen has a sense of accomplishment that is taught to teach her how to stroke her hands, stimulate her penis foreskin and testicles, and then how to suck and vomit in her mouth.

Come on, come on, be gentle, don’t use your teeth, open your mouth, don’t use brute force, put it in little by little, suck it in with your throat, just treat it as a banana, swallow it, gently on your hands, and slowly do it!

While feeling Liang Yinsi's service, Chen Dagen kept talking. Under the guidance, Liang Yinsi was indeed very smart and understood at a glance, but he gradually understood the key points and began to gradually increase the depth and frequency of the entries.

Watching his penis in and out of Liang Yinsi's mouth, this beautiful magic angel's face was lustful, and he kept stroking and sucking at the penis with spring emotions, as if he was savoring a treasure.

To be honest, the pleasure and stimulation of Liang Yinsi's strokes are actually not very strong, but the spiritual sense of accomplishment that can allow Liang Yinsi to serve him like this is beyond everything.

Seeing Liang Yinsi licking himself hard like this, this was almost something he didn't dare to think about before, but now it has actually come true.

Under such thoughts, Liang Yinsi barely sucked and vomited for about twenty minutes. Chen Dagen finally reached the point of excitement. He growled in his mouth, and a rich sperm of semen ejaculated into Liang Yinsi's mouth.

This time, Chen Dagen's semen ejaculation was full of force, and the jet entered, just like the air pressure gap. At the moment he ejaculated, Liang Yinsi swallowed a little semen into her mouth, but more semen exploded in her mouth.

Suddenly, the fishy smell spread in the mouth. Liang Yinsi subconsciously felt nauseous and opened her mouth to spit out the penis in her mouth, but was stopped by Chen Dagen.

Don’t vomit, be good, swallow it, be good, Xiao Liangyin, be good, be good, I will be gentle to you, love you well, so that will be good to us!

This was the first time Liang Yinsi served herself. After Chen Dagen ejaculated, he didn't want the semen to be wasted like this. He immediately ordered her not to vomit and wanted to completely enter her body.

The odor spread in his mouth, and Liang Yinsi's beautiful brow frowned. Finally, after hesitating, he chose to swallow these semen, resisted the nausea, and swallowed them in big mouthfuls.

Since it has decided to obey, Liang Yinsi did not feel unacceptable in order to protect everyone's safety.

For such a firm and firm woman, it is harder to surrender than the body. When they have already identified this idea in their hearts and are willing to cooperate, some physical humiliation is nothing to them.

Liang Yinsi belongs to this type. Once you make a decision, you will not regret and hesitate. You immediately swallowed the penis in your mouth continuously. However, Chen Dagen had ejaculated a lot just now, and even though Liang Yinsi swallowed it hard, a lot of it still leaked out.

Looking at the semen flowing out of Liang Yinsi's mouth, Chen Dagen reached out and picked it up and sent it to her mouth. The magic goddess's human inheritance body. Although she felt a little ashamed of this action, she still obediently stuck out her tongue and sucked all the liquid stuck to her fingers.

With a well-behaved movement and a calm and gentle face, it was like a well-behaved pet. Chen Dagen looked at it and felt secretly happy. After thinking about it, he pushed his lower body forward and brought the penis to her again.

He reached out and gently touched Liang Yinsi's hair, Chen Dagen continued: Come on, be good, since you have eaten all those, please lick them clean. After that, I will let you satisfy you and love you very much!

It is easy to judge what Chen Dagen said about love. Liang Yinsi's heart trembled, but he didn't know how to face it, and he was unstable for a moment.

Originally, when faced with this monster, she should have felt particularly disgusted and disgusted. Apart from this, she would not have any other feelings at all.

However, in addition to these thoughts, Liang Yinsi also felt his body slowly getting hot and some other thoughts. In the flower hole in his lower body, the tender flesh couldn't help but squirm, as if he was eager and looking forward to what would happen in the future.

Looking at the penis in front of her, this time, Liang Yinsi hesitated for a little longer, and Chen Dagen was not in a hurry, just waiting for her to make a decision.

At this time, there is no need for too much pressure, just let Liang Yinsi consider it in his heart. If the pressure is too tight, the situation may become somewhat counterproductive, which will be unfavorable.

After thinking about it for about two minutes, Liang Yinsi seemed to accept his fate, and finally lowered his head and put Chen Dagen's penis in his mouth.

The small fragrant tongue slowly licked Chen Dagen's penis up and down, and carefully cleaned it.

There is a detail here, because Chen Da’s fundamental body is composed of liquid. Not only is the penis thick and hard, but it also has the effect of such aphrodisiac liquid.

Not only was there no odor and filth, but there was still a faint fragrance inside. Liang Yinsi didn't notice it when he started to lick it. As the licking in his mouth continued, the smell slowly merged into Liang Yinsi's mouth.

In fact, Liang Yinsi's body, which had been moved long ago, was like a hot gunpowder barrel. It could ignite it slightly, and this aphrodisiac aura on Chen Dagen's body was like this.

Liang Yinsi's original licking move may still be a little reluctant, but as the licking continues, he gradually becomes proactive, and his movements keep accelerating, making it more direct.

It was originally a clean penis, and the liquid on her lower body was all fixed with cold voice, but she seemed to have no feeling, and she kept licking like this.

Chen Dagen enjoyed it for a while, and his lower body's desire was getting stronger and stronger. Originally, with his capital, he could almost continue to continue as long as he wanted. This was the only time he vented, but he couldn't satisfy him.

Seeing Liang Yinsi's service like this, Chen Dagen immediately became energetic again. He raised his hand to let her stop, and then reached out and slapped her snow-white buttocks a few times.

Liang Yinsi spit out Chen Dagen's penis from his mouth, but when facing his slap, he couldn't imagine what it meant. He was stunned for a while, not knowing what action to do.

Chen Dagen pinched her beautiful breasts a few times and explained: Remember, I only said once, you have to remember, you are my female slave now, you just need to know my preferences. I patted your back of the buttocks like this, just want to play with you from behind, do you know?Now, you pose and I'm going to get you from behind!

Liang Yinsi heard the unbearable humiliating words, and felt depressed and had some resistance. From Chen Dagen's words, it seemed as if he just regarded himself as a toy.

He simply didn't care about himself, but did he want to humiliate himself?

This thought flashed through his mind, but Liang Yinsi still stood up as Chen Dagen's words at this moment, then bent forward, and raised his back buttocks.

Needless to say, the feeling of shame is directly exposed, and the woman's most mysterious and secret position is exposed in front of this monster.

Before, this was something that Liang Yinsi could not imagine, but unexpectedly, in this short period of time, there was such a change, just like a earth-shaking change.

With her body raised like this, Liang Yinsi couldn't see the situation behind her. She was both nervous and expectant. She also expected that what this monster would do to her next!

This posture is very shameful, but Liang Yinsi also felt a little glad in her heart. Fortunately, she turned her back to her master and Lang Jie, so that she would not have to let them see her ugly appearance.

Although they may not notice their own situation at all, even though they have this possibility, Liang Yinsi still doesn't want to face it.

Even if I really want to fall, Liang Yinsi wants to leave the best image in their impression.

While thinking, Liang Yinsi suddenly let out a soft cry, but just took advantage of that moment, Chen Dagen seized the opportunity, and his penis quickly pushed and pierced her lower body.

The thick penis once again split the tender flesh wall and pushed into the center of the flower. It was the cool voice that had just been broken. With Chen Dagen's constant development and movement, he was already used to this feeling. His hot body couldn't help but shaking.

Faced with Liang Yinsi's physical reaction, Chen Dagen was not polite, and his penis was pushed hard, and then he began to thrust open and close.

No skills were needed. Facing Liang Yinsi's wonderful flower hole, he used the most direct means to twitch, pressing his body against her, but he kept pounding forward with force, and constantly hitting him.

Ah, well, Ah, again, come again, well, so deep, push, push in, push in Ah!

Liang Yinsi's body was lying on the ground, and she still struggled to support her at first, but as Chen Dagen hit her for a while, her body began to sway with her movements, and the flower hole became hot.

With the continuous twitching, Chen Dagen thrust for about 200 times, which made Liang Yinsi start to feel the lower body. The flower acupoint immediately contracted under stimulation, and then in this state, he was thrusted and sent a climax.

Enjoying the instant burst of pleasure in her body, Liang Yinsi opened her mouth and moaned softly. She did not notice that under Chen Dagen's various methods, her body had become more sensitive, and under a slight stimulation, it would make her react.

A climax was far from satisfying the current situation. When Liang Yinsi's orgasm was sprayed out, Chen Dagen seized the opportunity, his buttocks quickly moved, and continued to push inward quickly.

The center of the flower opens, liquid sprays out, and warmly sprays on the glans. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Dagen's penis penetrates, and a tightening inside the flower hole, feeling tighter and more exciting than before.

It was under such stimulation and enjoyment that Chen Dagen continued to attack the soft flesh point deep in Liangyinsihua's hole, constantly increasing the stimulation point of Liangyinsi, making the pleasure she felt stronger.

The body with weak climax and powerlessness was hit hard like this. Liang Yinsi felt that her whole body seemed to be about to be penetrated. The penis hit, completely spreading the wrinkles in the flower hole. Every time the penis was stirred, it was scraped hard in that tender place.

Because of the pleasure of orgasm in the body, Liang Yinsi's entire feeling was concentrated under her body, and the most sensitive soft flesh was pressed down. Every time she bumped, her body felt a trembling violently.

During this process, she just wanted to completely spray out the love juice of orgasm, but was pushed in by Chen Dagen's penis. She once again passively endured the strange sensation of the squirting, which made Liang Yinsi's body unable to withstand it and she felt excited.

With the stimulation of the lower body, the soft flesh on the flower heart seemed to be swept continuously. The special sour and itchy feeling came from that point, circulating from the spine all over the body, and quickly spread to the forehead, causing the body to sway at this moment.

The sound of suppressed moans kept coming out of Liang Yinsi's mouth. Only after truly experiencing the suppressive stimulation that he wanted to vent but could not, did he know how enjoyable this feeling was at this moment.

With a twitching body, Chen Dagen hit hard and fiercely. Almost every time he went on for a while, the hard and thick penis would squeeze out the tender flesh and touch the sensitive flower center under her body, as if he was hitting the swing bell, causing the body and mind to be constantly.

A climax had not passed yet. Under the continued stimulation of Chen Dagen, his body was soft and Liangyinsi then ushered in the second continuous orgasm of his body.

The vaginal fluid flowed in the flower hole in the lower body, almost never stopping, and the flower hole kept rushing, and the flower hole became even more wet. It was at this rhythm that Chen Dagen pushed forward hard, and finally took advantage of the opening of the cervix and crashed into the uterus.

The moment she was broken into the palace, even Liang Yinsi's body, which was addicted to pleasure, suddenly shook. Although her body had been occupied by Chen Dagen many times in her spiritual consciousness, it was the first time she was truly awake and was so deeply involved.

The cervix was pushed open, and the penis hit the bottom. Liang Yinsi immediately shook her body forward, but her body fell forward. She was shocked at that time, and subconsciously stretched forward with her arm and pressed it to the ground.

The penis seemed to be about to penetrate the stomach. Under the constant stimulation, Liang Yinsi's body swayed, but with this movement, he began to slowly struggle and crawl forward.

Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, very deep, Ah, too deep, the body is about to be pushed through, it hurts so much!

The pain and swelling of the uterus being continuously bumped, Liang Yinsi's body shaking, her hair shaking, but her whole body began to slowly crawl forward as Chen Dagen's lower body kept shaking.

While excited, Liang Yinsi did not notice that her body, which was wrapped in tentacles, had been released, and her movements were no longer restricted.

If Liangyin thought wanted to fight back at this moment, it would be an opportunity. However, immersed in the strong pleasure brought by Chen Dagen's huge penis, she would not have thought so much now.

With a fierce impact, the penis rushes deep into the depths, the flower acupoint trembles, the uterus is knocked open, and the lower body is sore and numb. Liang Yinsi's body instinctively climbs forward, and Chen Dagen's body is now pressing against her body, and immediately moves quickly.

Chen Dagen then pushed his lower body quickly, but his penis was heavy and deep. He almost hit the uterus and pushed it hard. During this process, Liang Yinsi couldn't help but crawled forward with his actions.

Speaking of which, this action seems very complicated, but in fact, from the perspective of outsiders, this is another scene. Others don’t know the changes in reality and reality. They just saw Liang Yinsi’s body lying down, his movements were embarrassed, like a female dog, crawling forward along the ground.

It was embarrassing and lewd, but in this process, it revealed a special stimulation, not only for Chen Dagen or Liang Yinsi, but also in such actions, there was a special contrast stimulation hidden.

Faced with this magic goddess inheritor who was arrogant, arrogant and powerful, and almost killed himself at the beginning, Chen Dagen has always felt a special sense of fear in his heart. This is not only a level gap, but also a difference in mood.

Following Liang Yinsi's experience, Chen Dagen suffered a great loss, so this time, he was actually surprised. Even though he had really possessed Liang Yinsi, this feeling still existed.

When he was promoted by the demonic energy, Chen Dagen became much more sensitive to the sense of breath, but he found that only when he was doing that kind of humiliation to her would he have a special feeling of peace and tranquility.

Although Chen Dagen was not sure where this feeling came from, since he had such a premonition, he was not careless, just following this feeling and acting on Liangyin.

Not only did he get greater pleasure, but also, in this process, Chen Dagen found that the more he oppressed the cold, he found that the feeling of uneasiness became more and more slight. Such a killing of two birds with one stone, he naturally could not give up.

For Liang Yinsi, facing Chen Dagen's fierce piercing, his body was always in this height of excitement. The pleasure was superimposed, and his body seemed to float into the sky and could no longer fall.

The flower hole tightly clamps the penis under her body, and the tender flesh tightly clamps it. The waist and hips sway gently as Chen Dagen pierces into it so that its twitch can become smoother. The flesh wall is tightly clamped, as if it wants to suck off the entire penis.

As Chen Dagen pulled out the penis hard again and again, and then continued to push in, the penis rubbed against the tender flesh and thrust in the love fluid, making a sound of puffing, just like the muffled sound of steam in the pressure cooker.

There was a swelling pain in her lower body, but there was a numb pleasure. It was this feeling of the mutual change of pain and pleasure, which made Liang Yinsi feel that she could not stop, and even made her truly feel that she was still alive at this moment.

This is the real happy experience of living. Compared with the previous life, this kind of intense experience, this kind of life that can be enjoyed to the fullest and immersed in such enjoyment, but it is something Liang Yinsi never thought of before!

If it were before, Liang Yinsi felt that she would not believe that she would have been played with by this low-level monster like this. However, as the process progressed slowly, Chen Dagen was trained again and again, coupled with her own psychological changes.

Liang Yinsi thought of a so-called excuse for herself, that is, the seemingly reasonable reason. She was for her partners and for Oda Lengsuke. Under this premise, her bottom line was broken through by Chen Dagen again and again.

In the wide venue, Chen Dagen, who was ugly and short, lay on Liang Yinsi with such force, and pushed hard under his crotch, as if he was pushing her delicate body forward. Then he took this opportunity to start grabbing her breasts with his hands and kneading them.

Liang Yinsi's breasts were originally beautiful in the shape of bamboo shoots. Although they were both huge, they also had a certain weight. They could not grasp them with one hand. The breasts were tender. When they were held in their hands, they gently held them, and the beautiful breasts kept changing in the palm of their palms. The breasts were tightly bounced on the palms, just like the beautiful meat bursting, and the feel was amazing.

Now, with the liquid that Chen Dagen just injected, this time, his breasts became even bigger. When he pinched his palm, the milky white lotion flowed out of his breasts. When he pinched his muscles, the liquid was spewed out of it.

A sudden pain in his chest, Liang Yinsi's body trembled. Then, as Chen Dagen pushed hard, his body lying on the ground, but he crawled forward quickly with his limbs and walked around the huge venue, as if he was a female animal.

Faced with this humiliating way of walking, Liang Yinsi didn't resist much. She just let Chen Dagen drive him and began to crawl in the venue. With her physique, she walked around like this very quickly.

The limbs were moving quickly, but they crawled around the field, from the perspective of the bystanders, watching the feast of lewdness in the venue, watching a group of graceful beauties, naked and plump bodies, each tangling in groups of three or three to ask for each other.

In Liang Yinsi's current moment, these familiar faces looked like female animals in heat, and they could no longer see the capable heroic spirit of the past.

As Liang Yinsi continued to move forward, he saw his master Shui Yun Qinghui in his eyes. At this moment, it was because of his physical emotion that he was hugging the two of Muto Junko, who was ethereal and beautiful. Next to him, the Jiuyun sisters were also in the blind date between these sisters.

From their faces, Liang Yinsi only saw their emotional desires, and there was nothing else, but at this moment, she could understand these behaviors of Master and the others.

Faced with such torture of desire, even I could not bear it, and I couldn't help but surrender to Chen Dagen's torture. Master and others could not bear it now, and it was understandable that they could not help but sink into it.

As Liang Yinsi thought, the crawling movement of her lower body slowed down. Chen Dagen, who had been lying on her body, felt the change at that time. He raised his palm and slapped her snow-white buttocks twice, and he was really like a female dog slave, scolding her severely.

Why did you stop? Move me quickly? Did you hear that? Don’t forget your current identity. You are my slave now. If you don’t crawl quickly, can’t this be possible!

While scolding, Chen Dagen continued to thrust his lower body quickly, and then pushed Liang Yinsi's flower acupoint a few times, as if he wanted to use the point deep in the uterus as a fulcrum to lift his entire body.

Ah, no, no, master, no, me, I don't!When Chen Dagen was suddenly attacked, Liang Yinsi's body trembled violently. The sudden stimulation caused her to speak quickly. In this words, she subconsciously called Chen Dagen the master.

Many times, this is the case with instinctive reaction. When you subconsciously take something for granted, then no matter what changes happen, you will take it for granted.

Liang Yinsi, but this is the case. Faced with Chen Dagen's slap, she had recovered her movements. Her first thought was not to resist, but to beg for mercy directly.

No, hum, I think you have a lot!Chen Dagen continued to slap his palm on his buttocks and said: Since you have done something wrong now, then, master, I will punish you. Hurry up, move, now, climb around this venue twenty times, hurry up!

In order to design Liang Yinsi, Liang Yinsi wrapped the entire layer above and climbed twenty rounds like this. Liang Yinsi was immediately shocked.

Of course, the reason why she was surprised was not because this matter could not be done. With her physical fitness, even if she could not use magic, such crawling was not difficult. What she was worried about was time.

Seeing Liang Yinsi's movements, Chen Dagen continued to reach out and whip and said: What?Don't I listen to my words?Do you want me to punish you again so that you will be obedient!

Seeing Chen Dagen's words turn cold, thinking about the intense torture of his body just now, Liang Yinsi's body was trembling, and a trace of fear flashed in her heart. However, she no longer wanted to bear the pain.

The whole person seemed to be hanging in the air, neither up nor down, and there was a stimulation in his body, and he wanted to tear his body all over, but he couldn't take a step closer. This was simply the biggest torture.

Liang Yinsi explained in a trembling voice: No, no, no, master, I, I crawl, can you, let them stop first, let them go and let the cage go!

While hesitating, Liang Yinsi still said this. Although she was now a little addicted to this physical stimulation, she still did not forget her purpose.

Oda Ryosuke's body has not yet responded. If he continues to be tortured like this, he may be suffering from incurable injuries.

Liang Yinsi said this sentence calmly, but just as she said this, suddenly, Chen Dagen, who had been thrusting her flower hole, stopped suddenly.

Then, without waiting for Liang Yinsi to pull out from the flower hole, then raised his palm and hit Liang Yinsi several times in a row.

The slap fell, slapped Liang Yinsi's body and face, and grabbed her hair, making her raise her head and sniff her cheeks, while pushing her body to the bottom, stomping on her chest several times.

Suddenly he became ferocious, Chen Dagen slapped him, but couldn't help but curse: You bitch, you have to know that your current identity is my slave. If you don't execute my orders properly, you have to plead for other men. If you believe it or not, I'll kill him now!

It turned out that it was Liang Yinsi who pleaded for Oda Lengsuke, which aroused Chen Dagen's jealousy. His anger rose in his heart. He immediately pushed Liang Yinsi's body down and whipped it out.

Faced with Chen Dagen's sudden rampage, Liang Yinsi was also panicked and lost consciousness. In fact, with her physique, she actually didn't feel much pain in the face of this whip, but now, out of the female instinct, she still reached out to block it continuously.

At this moment, Liang Yinsi seemed to have no idea of ​​resistance. She just tried her best to avoid it. She moaned and begged for mercy and said: No, don't beat me, master, I'm wrong, I just, I just, I want to let the master go, let me...

His palm kept falling, and Chen Dagen whipped for more than thirty times in a row. Looking at Liang Yinsi's plea for mercy, his beautiful eyes stared at him with watery eyes. He felt a little relieved and pulled her body up again and said.

Remember, you are not qualified to negotiate with me now. If you perform well, I can let him go like this, otherwise, you understand...

Needless to say, Chen Dagen put down this threatening words, walked behind Liang Yinsi again, reached out and slapped his buttocks twice.

This time, Liang Yinsi understood and held back the tears that were about to burst out from her eyes, lifted her hips, and then waited for Chen Dagen to enter, she was also mentally prepared.

However, at that moment, Chen Dagen's penis pierced into the flower hole and did not pierce into the flower hole again. Instead, he stabbed it hard towards Liang Yinsi's chrysanthemum hole.

Although Liang Yinsi's back acupoint was invaded by tentacles before, it was the first time that it was really pushed into by a penis. The gluteus muscles in the back acupoint pierced like this, and the posterior hip expansion muscle immediately contracted, tightly clamping Chen Dagen's penis, giving them stronger stimulation.

The suction force in Liang Yinsi's anus was tighter, but Chen Dagen had special abilities after all. After all, he adapted to it, his penis began to twitch, continued to pull her body, and began to push forward.

Liang Yinsi also understood the threat of Chen Dagen's words just now. Under the pressure again, he resisted the swelling and squeezing feeling of the anus being pulled again and again, and moved his arms away and ran forward quickly.

If she wanted to save Lan Jie, it seemed that she could only follow the monster's words first and follow his orders first. Twenty laps, the distance was not short. It would take a certain amount of time for her to run with all her strength.

With his hands fast, Liang Yinsi walked around the venue in a fast way with his limbs, but his speed was not slow. He supported his arms and kicked his legs, and drove fast in this way of running.

Chen Dagen continued to stick his body to her back. As Liang Yinsi's body floated up, the penis began to twitch. When the fluffy soft flesh on the glans was brought out, it would scrape hard on the anus.

Compared with the flower acupoint, Liang Yinsi's chrysanthemum seems more sensitive. After all, it is not a special genital organ. There are still some differences in the degree of softness and warmth of the twitching of the thrust.

Moreover, the anus will not secrete liquid on its own, so when it is pierced and pulled out, it will appear very dry. Whenever it is pushed into, Liang Yinsi felt that a hard spike behind him was stabbed into it, as if he was about to pierce it.

This feeling is deeper than the flower acupoints on the previous side due to angle and strength, so the relative stimulation is more intense. Chen Dagen's penis is pushed to the bottom, which makes her body tremble.

Compared to the crack-like pain every time Chen Dagen pulls out his penis, the pull makes Liang Yinsi feel more sore and swollen. The muscles of the anus are exerting force, trying to squeeze the penis out of the body, giving him a sense of force.

Every time this move, Liang Yinsi made a quick move forward and couldn't help but pause. As the swaying was shaking, it took him five minutes to finish the first lap.

When Liang Yinsi finished walking around, her eyes saw that Oda Langsuke, who was buried among the two beauties, was excited and had a fanatical face, was moving on the body of a beautiful woman again.

It was so fast, Langjie couldn't help it anymore. No, he had to hurry up, otherwise, otherwise he would really not be able to hold on...

She was worried and thought, at that moment, Liang Yinsi immediately realized her potential and accelerated her speed. Although she had no magic power, she had extraordinary physical fitness and just used her limbs so quickly to run.

Three circles, five circles, ten circles, one circle after another, Chen Dagen piled on Liang Yinsi's body and pushed and fucked, but it seemed that it had no effect on it at all.

Feeling being despised, Chen Dagen, who was unhappy, immediately increased his twitching frequency again. The penis began to twitch back and forth, and quickly pushed into Liang Yinsi's flower acupoint and anus, pounding hard.

In this way, Chen Dagen contradicted Liang Yinsi and sent him to an orgasm, but Liang Yinsi wanted to end the crawl and rescue Oda Langsuke as soon as possible. Liang Yinsi had amazing potential, but he still held up to crawl quickly when his body was orgasm.

After twenty laps, Liang Yinsi climbed over like this, plucked up his strength and rushed over, and finally rushed to the side of Oda Ryosuke and others. Then he stopped again and his body collapsed on the ground.

Chen Dagen pulled out his penis, and Liang Yinsi's lower body's flower hole was pulled open. The pink flower hole was still slightly open and closed at this time. A white vaginal essence immediately flowed out of the mouth of the hole, dripping all over the ground, lustful and tempting.

This period of climbing, especially at such a high speed, also consumed Liang Yinsi's physical strength. She lay down and gasped and asked Chen Dagen.

OK, Hu, Lord, Master, I, I have finished crawling, please, Master, please let go, let go, please let go, please, please!

Looking at Liang Yinsi's pretty sensual appearance, Chen Dagen's mind was also touched. If Liang Yinsi wanted to surrender, it would take a step by step and follow the steps.

We must use our means, but necessary kindness is indispensable!

Chen Dagen reached out and stroked Liang Yinsi's cheek a few times, and thought about it: I let him go, it's not impossible, but what about you?How do you perform, what benefits can I get?

Even if you eat cold voice, you care about Oda Lengsuke and care about these feelings. If you are sure, she dare not and cannot resist. This is how Chen Dagen can control her.

Liang Yinsi resisted the strange feeling of weakness and comfort at this moment. After pondering for a while, his eyes became dim and he surrendered softly: I, I can, recognize you, and swear by my faith. In the future, I will definitely obey your orders and never resist!

When Chen Dagen heard Liang Yinsi say this promise, he was overjoyed. He knew that at this moment, her training was achieved, and her resistance was resolved step by step.

So, in the face of this request, why would Chen Dagen not agree? He stopped when he saw it, which was always better than pushing Liang Yinsi to anger. This choice is not difficult to make.

Immediately, Chen Dagen turned around and agreed. Then, it was the turn of catching a cold voice. He looked around with despair, and then he became firm. He chanted the spell gently and made a contract for Chen Dagen...

The darkness was deep and quiet, and before I knew it, this long night was about to end. The first light of dawn in the sky was scattered, and the sun shone into the room through the huge windows of the building.

I only saw that in the room, there was a sex between men and women, and it was still going on. A pair of men and women with huge differences in appearance and appearance were venting their most primitive desires.

Under the golden sunlight, the woman's perfect and graceful body was radiated with a layer of holy light. Her beautiful face was full of spring, her eyes were obsessed with, and her face was dazed. She could no longer tell the difference between the world, but was immersed in the constant bursting pleasure in her body.

Fenglei Pinting's body was lying down, lying on the booth in the middle, and her beautiful and firm breasts were shaking back and forth with the constant thrust in her lower body.

Among the breasts, there was still an ugly and old face buried between the breasts. The mouth kept kissing, making a sound of sticky sounds, and then the mouth opened, sucking the bright redness on the white and tender breasts hard, biting it back and forth.

The touch of teeth and the slight pulling of breasts was also a great stimulation for the woman. Her body kept shaking due to excitement, as if she was about to shake off the body lying on her body.

He bit his mouth and kept moving under his body. He pressed Liang Yinsi's slender waist with both hands, and the penis kept crashing into the penis quickly. The woman's pink flower hole was turned out because of this sensation.

The tender red and tender flower hole twitched, and the dark and thick penis hit the bottom again and again, pushing the small flower hole hard to the side. The tender flesh was pink, and as the twitched, there was also love juice flowing out of the flower hole.

The slender white legs were raised high, crossed on the man's shoulders, and fixed by him. As the body hit hard, the pleasure of the body spread, but even the toes were so excited that they couldn't help but tighten.

Judging from this scene at this moment, this beautiful woman was already fucked and panting, and she couldn't even think calmly. She was shouting in her mouth under the man's sensation, and she was already addicted to desire.

On the other hand, the ugly man, who was as brave as an old monkey, was in a state of courage, but he became more and more vigorous as he fucked, and kept moving towards his delicate and beautiful pussy. Not only that, he was fucking, but he reached out to get a bottle of wine from the front.

I twisted the lid hard, and then lifted the bottle up, then poured it onto the graceful female body. The liquid flowed down her body, and the water flowed straight from her upper chest to her lower body.

The man opened his mouth at the same time and licked it quickly everywhere in her body. The wine flowed and mixed together. The feeling of flowing caused the woman to moan continuously.

Well, Ah, um, master, you, you, be nice, be gentle, so heavy, you want, come again, want again, lose again!

Needless to say, the beauty who could moan was naturally the cold voice. She only heard her breathing for a while, moaning and shouting, but then she suddenly started to shout urgently, her body tensed again, and the flower hole suddenly trembled a few times, and the love juice sprayed out from the flower's heart again.

This beauty who climaxed again was naturally Liang Yinsi, and the sensational ugly man must be Chen Dagen.

While moving, I felt the flower hole suddenly tightening. At that time, Chen Dagen stopped slightly and took out some, and the love juice flowed out immediately along his lower body, and accumulated under his body again into a pool.

Since last night, when Zi Liang Yinsi made an agreement to obey Chen Dagen, Chen Dagen did not force him excessively and kept his promise.

The order was issued to stop those women who were in erect and stop asking for help from Oda Lengsuke. However, at this time, the eldest son of the Oda family was in a bad state.

With continuous venting, Oda Ryosuke also became listless and in a daze, but he couldn't even say a word. His breath was thrilling, and his body couldn't even move for a moment, but he almost felt dizzy.

If Chen Dagen's words were issued later and he could not help but want, Oda Ryosuke ejaculated once or twice, and probably his body would be even more unstoppable.

After asking the girls to stop, Chen Dagen asked the women to help him in the room to rest, and then, they asked Shui Yun Qinghui and the girls to return to their rooms to have a good rest.

In this way, Chen Dagen expressed his sincerity, since Liang Yinsi had already expressed his sincerity, he made a little expression to make her feel satisfied.

Tonight's time, Chen Dagen will only use it to train Liang Yinsi. Next, the others will be able to pass it on their own. They can not only concentrate on their spirits, but also express their sincerity to Liang Yinsi.

As for whether they will continue to be physically moved after they go back to the guest room, this is not within Chen Dagen's consideration at this moment. It is just something about the woman lily. Anyway, the person who benefits in the end will be Chen Dagen.

And the fact is true. Not to mention others, Liang Yinsi, after everyone else left, no one else's eyes were watched, no outsiders' presence, his body became much more relaxed and he became particularly sensitive.

As soon as he was about to start, Chen Dagen pushed her body to the ground, immediately lifted her legs, pressed her chest hard, and pushed her lower body continuously.

The thick and ferocious penis instantly thorned into Liang Yinsi's flower hole, and the tender soft flesh came tightly. This was not the first time he entered. Chen Dagen had already figured out her body rules while exploring.

At that time, he thrust quickly according to three shallow and one deep, and the penis was pushed hard again and again, and a burst of impact brought the beautiful magic angel to a climax.

At the climax, Liang Yinsi felt the excitement in her body and began to immerse herself in pleasure. Her snow-white and slender legs suddenly raised up and wrapped them around Chen Dagen's waist.

With his legs exerted force, pressing his body against himself more forcefully, so that he could push it deeper. It was rare that Liang Yinsi would take the initiative to ask for pleasure like this, so Chen Dagen naturally responded in a stronger way.

The two of them were lying directly on the carpet with their bodies. They did it hard for nearly an hour. Under Chen Dagen's thrust, Liang Yinsi was sent to four consecutive strong climaxes.

At first, facing the continuous pleasure of her body, Liang Yinsi slowly endured herself so that she would not make too loud noises, but after the third climax, she could no longer bear it.

He kept shouting from his mouth, screaming unconsciously, and under Chen Dagen's guidance, he said all kinds of slutty words.

From slaves, to foolish girls, to bitchess, Liang Yinsi almost didn't think about it at all. It was just that Chen Dagen wanted her to say. She immediately spoke and cooperated very well.

The two of them became more in-depth and tacit. After playing with this on the ground for a while, Chen Dagen then picked up Liang Yinsi's body with his arms, and began to walk around while dragging his head up and down, and his penis thrust hard.

Chen Dagen had no problem with strength. After he strengthened, he wanted to pick up a woman's body, but it was still simple. His short body looked quite funny to pick it up like this.

As we walked like this, the penis penetrated hard and thrust up and down. Every time the penis was pulled out, the vaginal fluid flowed downwards in the flower hole.

After dating for so long, Liang Yinsi's flower hole was always moist. Chen Dagen also discovered this special beauty. The more he dries, the more vaginal fluid it will flow, but it has never stopped. It is like a water curtain cave.

In this support posture, Chen Dagen dragged Liang Yinsi's body to fuck her hard. Every time the penis was pushed in, with the force of her body sinking, she could push deeper and directly hit the uterus.

This beautiful girl who broke her body for the first time, from breaking her body to breaking her palace, has experienced many times of superposition of pleasure and desire accumulation, which is stronger than once, and the itching feeling becomes stronger.

After so many orgasms, Liang Yinsi not only did not become satisfied, but the flower acupoint became more eager as Chen Dagen twitched. Every time his penis penetrated, it would cause the tender flesh in the flower acupoint to suck and bite the penis tightly.

When his body was hit and pushed to the excitement, Liang Yinsi still screamed, regardless of his reserve at all, and did not want Chen Dagen to pull it out. He sucked his lower body tightly, and the cervix was like a suction force holding it.

Chen Dagen did not feel this suction in other women, as if he was sucking hard there with his small mouth, especially when he caught a cold and every time he orgasm, the suction force would suddenly increase.

It was like a small vortex, swirling around Chen Dagen's penis. This unprecedented sense of enjoyment almost made him unable to bear it and hand over his penis.

In this way, she fucked Liang Yinsi for another half an hour. After she lost it twice, Chen Dagen also felt that he was almost at the time of going, so he pushed him hard for a while and sprayed all the sperm on her face.

Especially Liang Yinsi's beautiful breasts, Chen Dagen used the excuse to develop them to make them plump, and most of his penis was ejaculated on it.

Looking at Liang Yinsi's body covered with white turbidity, Chen Dagen relaxed for a while, then changed the place, hugged her, and walked into the swimming pool.

Chen Dagen went into the water first, and then looked up from the angle below, but he just happened to see that the flower acupoints in Liang Yinsi were opening and closing, and liquid was flowing out of his lower body.

The body has been occupied by Chen Dagen many times, and Liang Yinsi has no longer had the shyness she had before. Her body has been occupied by him, and she has been played with it all, and there is no secret place that cannot be seen.

This is often the case with women. Before being succeeded, they resist and are reluctant. However, once the body is entered and satisfied with the service, nothing will be counted next.

Liang Yinsi looked down at the time and looked at Chen Dagen, but did not avoid it. Instead, he gently raised his chin, as if he was still a little proud.

Seeing Chen Dagen so obsessed with her body, Liang Yinsi actually felt a little proud after her thoughts changed, which was also a manifestation of her own feminine charm.

After Chen Dagen just agreed to her, he really let everyone leave, which also reflects his importance to him. Under such thoughts, Liang Yinsi's eyes unconsciously brought some softness.

As soon as her body was in the water, Liang Yinsi was stopped by Chen Dagen because he looked at it from the angle. When she went down, the anus raised up, which made her even more excited, so she wanted to use this position to make her move.

Faced with Chen Dagen's shameful proposal, Liang Yinsi, who was trapped in lust, did not refuse. Perhaps, at this moment, she would not refuse any proposal from Chen Dagen.

Although he did not directly agree, Liang Yinsi stopped moving when Chen Dagen said this, deliberately tilted his buttocks, allowing Chen Dagen to enter more easily.

With a bang, the water waves rippled slightly, but Chen Dagen joined Liang Yinsi in this way, pressing her body in a backward position and pushing forward hard.

Every time Chen Dagen hit him hard, Liang Yinsi's body would sway forward and push him to the edge of the swimming pool. His lower body was filled with a feeling of fullness and satisfaction, which made Liang Yinsi immersed in it again.

In the swimming pool, the water flowed moist, Chen Dagen pushed in underwater, and the penis collided with the water flow. As the impact was, the cool pool water and the warm flower holes of the cold and Yinsi formed a clear contrast between the temperature.

In this posture, Chen Dagen's penis moved a few times, her body slightly raised from the swimming pool, and her lower body exposed from the water.

Then after a while, facing the bumps of the body a few times, I felt my body numb, my arms softened, and I sank weakly again, and my white and red hips immediately sank under the water.

Then, Chen Dagen pushed in heavily and came from bottom to top. With a slap vibration, he pushed the beautiful body of the cold Yinsi to confront him and couldn't help but float in the water.

After having sex for a while, Chen Dagen then felt dissatisfied with the cold voice. The two of them were just floating and up, and they kept fucking hard. Under the stimulation of the cold liquid in the swimming pool, her body seemed to be more sensitive.

During the twitch just now, I could hold on to the cold sound for a while. In this pool of water, the pleasure started faster. After only a while, it made her reach the peak of pleasure.

After this repeated sensation, Chen Dagen felt that such a push was not stimulating and accomplished, so he suddenly changed his game and began to pull his body into the cold.

The two sank into the water, like two sinking fish in the water, starting to tangle and twist. The cold voice was in the water, but his legs were tangled, tangling hard on Chen Dagen's waist. Then she began to thrust her body, adjusting her flower acupoint, aiming at the penis that was holding Chen Dagen and began to suck it.

Having sex in the water, with the buoyancy in the water, Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi had special physical constitution, so they naturally would not care about the short-term breathing problem in the water. Instead, the water surged, and every time they twitched, they felt a different kind of pleasure.

The veritable pool of spring water, the two of them were stirring, and the swimming pool was churning freely, and they were making noise in the water for nearly half an hour.

At that time, it was already the second half of the night. Although Liang Yinsi had a special physique, facing the continuous orgasm, his body's vaginal essence was gradually unable to bear it.

If her own magic power is still there, these consumptions are actually nothing. However, after making a vow with Chen Dagen, her own magic power has been closed and cannot be used at all.

Therefore, as his body climaxed again and again, Liang Yinsi's body gradually became weaker and weaker, and his body lay weakly on Chen Dagen's body, making a reckless act as he made.

After playing around in the swimming pool, Chen Dagen then changed another place, hugged Liang Yinsi and pushed her body to the club gate.

Let Liang Yinsi face herself face to face her, raise her head and kiss her beautiful breasts, then stretch out her hand to spread her legs, pull and push her beautiful legs halfway up, and push her body against the door.

The thick penis steamed towards the still tightly closed flower hole, with the labia slightly opened, facing the penis always attached, and the heat came out, as if it was a greedy little mouthful that would never be full, but it was pink and tender as usual.

After so long, Chen Dagen was also very clear about Liang Yinsi's sensitive body. After stroking his hands a few times, he let the flower hole start to slowly flow out, but he was moved again and moaned in emotion.

The penis began to rub for a while, and Chen Dagen then pushed in again. He forgot. He didn't know how many times he had orgasm in Liang Yinsi's body, and then pushed in hard, and began his own arrogant request again.

The ferocious penis began to thrust towards the flower hole, and the fluffy penis glans penetrated hard, and drilled in hard. The wrinkles in the hole were immediately completely filled with this thick object, and with a squirting sound, they penetrated deep into the depths...

One night, a simple sentence shows that Chen Dagen has never fallen from Liang Yinsi's body, and his penis has almost never left her flower hole for too long.

The two of them had sex with each other, but they left evidence of their carnival almost everywhere in the room. However, Liang Yinsi had been climaxing more than twenty times.

In the end, her body was as limp as mud, and she didn't even have the strength to move. Then, Chen Dagen pulled her to the wine cabinet again and began a final sprint.

During the process, Chen Dagen turned Liang Yinsi's body over again, and then the penis penetrated into her anus. During the nearly hour of twitching, he vented his third explosion on Liang Yinsi's body at night.

With Chen Dagen's strong capital, he could eject his penis three times, which was enough to show that the wonderful body of catching a cold Yinsi's strong attraction to him, otherwise, he would not have handed over his penis many times.

Moreover, during several ejaculations, Chen Dagen deliberately avoided ejaculation of the penis into Liang Yinsi's body, but there was still his consideration.

Now, in Liang Yinsi's body, there is a demon egg formed by demonic energy. As long as Chen Dagen's sperm ejaculation is injected, she can win the prize and become pregnant. Chen Dagen has to make a special preparation for this special thing.

Then, as the dawn sunlight shone in, Chen Dagen's gaze was attracted. Looking at the bright glass window, he moved his mind, picked up Liang Yinsi again, and walked towards the glass window.

The floor of the cocktail party is very high. From the windows on this side, it can see most of the city market.

Chen Dagen pressed Liang Yinsi's body forward, his fair body reflected on the glass, and his white breasts pressed against the glass, pressing them into a flat piece, leaving a clear trace of beautiful breasts on the smooth glass.

As the sun shone, Chen Dagen suppressed Liang Yinsi's body, looked at the view outside the window, and suddenly said: Do you see, this is the city you want to protect, the place you magic angels want to protect. Now, I will let you look at this city, and then, I will fuck you behind you, you said, okay!

Although she was asking, Chen Dagen did not wait for Liang Yinsi's answer. He pressed the beauty's body, held her waist with both hands, and pushed the small flower hole into his arms with his penis. He pressed her like this, slamming her against the glass window.

The glass window was cold and her body was pressed on it. Liang Yinsi immediately felt a little chill, but at this moment, she didn't have the strength to struggle or refuse anymore.

The familiar pleasure of the body came, and Liang Yinsi moaned and said: Ah, um, um, listen, listen, um, master, yours, you want to do it, right, um, right, right!

In a trance, Liang Yinsi felt that her body had begun to get used to this continuous and continuous pleasure. In the continuous interweaving of pain and pleasure, she was addicted to it and could not extricate herself.

If this is hell, then Liang Yinsi had no choice. She just wanted to sink into it and never want to wake up again. In this way, there was nothing wrong with it.

Chen Dagen pressed his crotch and his ugly penis kept hitting him. He heard the cold Yinsi moan, but he said proudly: Haha, is it true?You are real. If you want me to fuck you like this, can you do anything?

As he said that, Chen Dagen was heartbroken again. As he twitched, his movements suddenly changed. He raised his hand and suddenly bounced hard at Liang Yinsi's clitoris.

Since the humiliation last night, because of the excitement and desire in her body, Liang Yinsi's small clitoris was always in her blood and excitement. At this moment, she was suddenly bounced by Chen Dagen, and the strong stimulation and needle sensation swept over immediately.

Under the violent stimulation of her lower body, Liang Yinsi trembled in shock, and the strong stimulation rushed straight into her forehead. She immediately held her head up and grabbed Chen Dagen's back tightly, pressing him hard towards her body, screaming wildly in her mouth.

Ah, well, master, you... listen to you, you, you want to play whatever you want, you can...

Chen Dagen was waiting for Liang Yinsi's response. He listened to her charming voice and felt proud. He raised his head from his breasts, bit her nipples, and said vaguely with a lewd smile.

Hahaha, you slut, you're going to kill you. This time, Master, I'll play something special with you. I'll ask you to cum, and Master will cum to you again. Do you think it's okay?

At this time, Liang Yinsi could say something to refuse. The flower hole on his lower body was thrust hard, and the sensitive part on his chest was sucked and bitten, and he pulled it hard. The already swelling breasts seemed to be spraying out white milk at any time, swelling and stimulating.

On one side of his lower body, he had to withstand Chen Dagen's push, and then he was grabbed and pinched his clitoris. The sensitive points were constantly stimulated, and coupled with his completely powerless body, how could Liang Yinsi make a suitable judgment at this time?

Faced with Chen Dagen's play, Liang Yinsi almost didn't hesitate, and subconsciously moaned and agreed: OK, okay, okay, you listen to your master, you said, everything is OK, it's so deep, this is going to be pushed, it's going to be pushed!

Don't worry, it's not so easy to get rid of you. Master, I can't bear to get rid of you!Next, let’s have some exciting things!

Following Chen Dagen's words, Liang Yinsi felt his body swaying again and was pulled up in front of the glass window. He thought Chen Dagen wanted to play with him in a different place, Liang Yinsi was not too surprised.

After all, the two of them left traces of joy in the entire venue this night. Chen Dagen took her with him, and there was almost no place that could not be done. It was just a change of position.

Just as Liang Yinsi was thinking this way, Chen Dagen picked up her body and walked to the back of the venue. While walking, he moved up and down, and then walked to the door, and then reached out to open the door.

When Liang Yinsi heard the sound of opening the door, he was stunned at first, and then after a while he realized, he saw Chen Dagen holding him out of the venue and heading towards the elevator.

In the posture at that time, Liang Yinsi was hugged by Chen Dagen, facing his direction, but the lower bodies of the two were still tightly connected. Because of Chen Dagen's height, when the movement moved, her cheeks were leaning against his shoulders.

In other words, Liang Yinsi was facing away from her back, and she couldn't see the situation in front of her. Because of her tall figure, she wanted to lay her head down. She couldn't do it even if she was an ostrich, so she was carried out by Chen Dagen.

In the venue just now, no matter how crazy Chen Dagen was, Liang Yinsi would not feel strange. After all, it was only the two of them, but it was his evil taste and erotic taste at that time.

However, if I walk out now, there are still other service staff and guests in this hotel. If I am seen, what should I do?

Thinking that she might be discovered by others at any time, the exposed stimulation made her body tremble more nervously, and her goosebumps all over her body seemed to stand up. Because of the tension, her lower body immediately squirmed and contracted tighter.

When Chen Dagen walked to the elevator with Liang Yinsi in his arms, the beautiful girl was excited at the time and couldn't help but have an orgasm again. The love juice immediately flowed down the intersection of the two lower bodies.

During the climax, Liang Yinsi gasped at Chen Dagen and asked: Hu, master, master, um, please, we... let's go back quickly, okay, don't, don't come out, I, I'm afraid!

It was already dawn, and Liang Yinsi couldn't imagine doing this kind of thing outside in broad daylight. She was completely unimaginable.

With a ding sound, the elevator stopped on the floor where they were. Chen Dagen was about to walk in with Liang Yinsi in his arms. Seeing that Chen Dagen really wanted to walk in with him like this, Liang Yinsi's delicate body was tense at the time, and her whole body was trembling in fear.

No, master, please don’t go in. You, you want, listen to yours, don’t go out, I, I beg you, don’t go out, okay?

This is Liang Yinsi's last self-esteem. Even if she loses all her face in front of Chen Dagen, she doesn't want other outsiders to discover it. Perhaps, in Liang Yinsi's heart, she still tends to be conservative.

Facing Chen Dagen, the man who took away her virginity, now she is a master who has to play with her. No matter what she wants to do, she will still choose to accept and agree to it in her heart. However, for others, she will still be in a sense of shyness and do not want her body to be exposed to outsiders.

This is what Liang Yinsi was afraid and afraid at this moment. Now that she entered the hotel, she didn't know if she would meet others. However, for her nervous reaction, Chen Dagen, who wanted to humiliate her, was getting happier.

Ignoring Liang Yinsi's begging for mercy at this moment, Chen Dagen moved his footsteps and immediately continued to hold her body and walked into the elevator. Liang Yinsi immediately reached out and levered on the elevator door, but begged Chen Dagen and said: No, master, don't go in, please, don't go in, okay? Liang Yin, Liang Yin is afraid...

No, don’t forget, what you promised me just now, I will do whatever I want!Chen Dagen deliberately exerted force and shook a few times, then his tone sank, threatening: Hurry up, let go of your hand, and give you another chance. If you are not satisfied, then I will throw you here now, consider yourself whether you want to be obedient!

It was already at this point that Chen Dagen had already been calm and could not resist herself. After this constant playing, her own thoughts were now dependent on Chen Dagen, and her body was still in a climax. She suddenly stopped her, but she couldn't adapt.

Sure enough, facing Chen Dagen's threat, Liang Yinsi looked at him with a pleading look. After looking eagerly for a while, he finally retracted his hand, with tears in his eyes. He was resistant, but he did not dare to resist the movements on his hand. His handsome appearance really made people feel unbearable.

Chen Dagen pushed Liang Yinsi into the elevator, then pressed her body against the elevator wall, ignoring her begging, but continued to twitch and grind, which aroused Liang Yinsi's excitement, and then slowly said coldly: Be obedient, be good to me, then I will treat you well, otherwise, I will throw you into the aisle!

Liang Yinsi wouldn't care about this simple threat at all if she were usually the only one. However, under this special situation and scene, she felt a sense of fear in her heart and confused in her mind, but she was really afraid that Chen Dagen would throw her out.

No, Ah, master, no, please, please, we, can we go back? You, you, you can do whatever you want, listen to your cold voice, let's go back first!

Not wanting to be exposed outside is a bottom line for Liang Yinsi. Seeing Chen Dagen reaching out and pressing the button directly, she was really anxious. However, without waiting for Chen Dagen to agree, the elevator started running and went down.

The time when the elevator was running was really short, it was almost just a move for a while. Chen Dagen continued to push his lower body for a while, and he heard another jingle, but the elevator had already arrived.

Liang Yinsi immediately stopped her nervous body, her whole body trembled violently, and she didn't dare to move. At this moment, the flower hole in her lower body also tightly shrank, and her tender flesh tightly sucked and grabbed the penis, bringing Chen Dagen an unprecedented stimulation and trembling.

When the elevator stopped, Liang Yinsi still had some hope, hoping that Chen Dagen could stop and not continue. He just wanted to scare himself, but at this time, Chen Dagen did not stop at all. He just waited for a while, and the elevator door slowly opened like this.

He really wants to go out, he really wants to take himself out like this, why?He wants to humiliate himself like this?

Liang Yinsi became more and more anxious as she thought about it, but at this moment, Chen Dagen didn't stop at all, but just hugged her and walked out. This floor seemed to be the third floor of the restaurant. I wonder where it was?

Not sure if anyone else is there?

I wonder if the extreme tension in my heart and the uncertainty at this moment will be discovered?Who discovered it?When will it be discovered?

Various uncertainties were thinking randomly in Liang Yinsi's mind. When Chen Dagen was about to pick her up and walk out of the elevator, Liang Yinsi's consciousness that he had been insisting on finally collapsed at this moment, as if he was at the edge of a cliff, and finally burst out uncontrollably.

No, no, please, master, give it to me, please give it to me, please cum, cum!In a panic, Liangyin thought about what Chen Dagen said before, and he would only launch it to himself. He immediately felt as if he had grabbed the last straw and shouted anxiously.

While anxiously, Liang Yinsi was not prepared too much. He shouted in a hurry, but he didn't control the volume, but the sound was just like this. Then, at this moment, suddenly, he heard the sound of two men talking by the corridor.

Hey, have you heard it? It seems that there was a woman shouting just now. Just now, there was a woman calling her master. The sound sounded very charming, and it made people listen to it, and the bones were a little crispy!

What are you thinking about in your mind? You said that you would stop thinking about those messy things, and you would also like a woman to say, "I think you watched too many movies last night, and you are so stupid!"

Alas, you don’t believe it, right? I listened to the sound and was on the elevator. Let’s go over and take a look, and then you’ll know!

Oh no, the voice was heard, and someone really came over. Liang Yinsi was panicked at that time, just thinking randomly that he would be seen by someone.

Thinking of exposing her body to outsiders in this way, Liang Yinsi felt nervous. At that moment, she never thought that with her strength following Chen Dagen at this moment, if she wanted to deal with two ordinary people and not let them discover it, it would be a very simple thing.

It is also because Chen Dagen has such ability that he dared to do such a move. As for Liang Yinsi, he actually regarded Liang Yinsi as his forbidden body. How could he be seen casually?

This is just Chen Dagen's last method to force him to make the cold voice nervous and confused, so that she can bear the explosion of her this time and get pregnant in one fell swoop.

Hahaha, Liangyin, this is what you asked for. Before, the master planted a demon egg in your body. So, now, let the master give it to you once, and then, get pregnant for the master!

Thinking that he could finally make Liang Yinsi, a proud and beautiful fairy-like figure, not only make him surrender, but also make her pregnant with her offspring. This is simply the pinnacle of his monster career.

At that time, Chen Dagen shouted this sentence, and then the penis under him pushed hard, hitting Liang Yinsi's uterus hard, and then the penis swelled up. Then a rich penis spurted out straight from the penis and poured into her uterus.

At this moment, Liang Yinsi, who was already in a state of fascination, suddenly woke up and shouted in a hurry, panicking: No, no, you can't ejaculate in, it will trigger...Ah!

The moment Chen Dagen ejaculated in, Liang Yinsi suddenly shouted anxiously, and before she could finish her words, a special change occurred in her body.

A soft and pure white light suddenly emanated from Liang Yinsi's body, quickly covering Chen Dagen's body, and then turned into a white teleportation array, pulling Liang Yinsi and him into it in one go.

Liang Yinsi didn't finish his words in the end, that's it. Chen Dagen had been playing with it just now, but his demon egg injected into the uterus was the key.

The power and physique of the Magic Goddess inherited, can be said to be a complete light physique. Following Chen Dagen's own demonic energy is a completely evil aura. This aura triggered the restriction left by the Magic Goddess in her body, but it created an energy resonance.

This can also be said to be a protection set by the Magic Goddess within the body of the successor. As long as it has a certain degree of powerful magic power invades the body, it will trigger the protection of the body. In other words, at this moment, this limit was reached when Chen Dagen was injected.

As the essence entered the body, the demon egg in Liang Yinsi's body was triggered, and immediately triggered the Magic Goddess's restriction, and it would forcefully pull the target into the Magic Goddess space.

Ah!You, you!

Caught off guard, Chen Dagen had only time to let out a sharp scream, but the two of them were quickly pulled in in this light, disappeared in the elevator, and headed to the goddess space.

Suddenly, the white light in front of him, after the previous illusion check, Chen Dagen really faced the powerful magic pressure this time and rushed in. Then, he only saw the perfect magic goddess appearing like this, and a pressure instantly enveloped her.

Facing the magic goddess in the goddess space, waiting for Chen Dagen's ending, it is clear that it will be a very clear thing to deal with this monster who dares to desecrate her successor.

Just as Chen Dagen and his two bodies disappeared, in the hotel, the women such as Shui Yun Qinghui who were resting on the upper floor, suddenly felt the demonic energy that had been controlling them, but at this moment, they all disappeared...

After entering the goddess space, Chen Dagen's demonic energy was immediately blocked by the powerful space power, and it seemed that it had completely disappeared. Everything seemed to have completely disappeared, and it was completely reset.

In the elevator, there was only the semen that Chen Dagen ejected at that moment. Because of the two of them, some liquid was dripping from the air due to inertia. With Chen Dagen's harsh shout and a haunted shout spread from the corridor from afar.

Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi disappeared like this...

At the beginning, Shui Yun Qinghui and the other women did not believe in this result. After all, this situation was too sudden. There were many confusions in why Chen Dagen suddenly disappeared.

Even Chen Dagen, one of the parties involved, was puzzled by this. It was not so easy for the other magic angels to understand the secrets. They thought it would be a rampant move by Chen Dagen, but they did not expect that he would disappear like this.

For the women, they have some unrealistic feelings. The monster that was still forcing and threatening them before left and disappeared in their lives?

This result was a huge good news for Mizuyun Kiyoshi or Muto Junko's daughters, which meant that they could finally get rid of Chen Dagen's control and no longer have to be tortured by him.

Among them, only Shan Yuan Qingzi was unwilling and did not want to believe that she really developed love and attachment to Chen Dagen, but she did not want him to leave her.

Therefore, after Chen Dagen disappeared, Shan Yuan Qingzi refused to believe it and investigated it. However, Chen Dagen, who entered the magic goddess space, could no longer find the news. In this way, three months had passed without realizing it.

As time passed, gradually, the girls had no hope for the possibility that Chen Dagen would still be alive, but they believed that he had been purified by the magic goddess and that the matter was over.

This nightmare has passed. What awaits them is the peaceful time that starts again, and that is just a dream. When the dream wakes up, it is over. Just think that nothing has happened.

All the girls are magic angels who have experienced many major events, and their nature will naturally not be like those ordinary women. They have encountered such changes, but they will soon emerge from the sad state of mind.

And in these three months, the girls seemed to slowly get out of the shadow brought by Chen Dagen, and then another incident happened.

After a while, Yamayuan Kiyoko suddenly discovered that his masters, Mizuyun Kiyoko and Muto Junko were both pregnant, but as time passed, they became more and more pregnant.

This made Shan Yuanqingzi both envious and jealous. Master and Chunzi could get pregnant with Chen Dagen's child. If possible, she really thought that she would have such an opportunity, but unfortunately, she did not have such good luck.

As time goes by, Shan Yuanqingzi actually felt that the possibility of Chen Dagen's whereabouts was lower. Gradually, he would no longer say that he would look for Chen Dagen and Liang Yinsi's words.

Although, in Shan Yuan Qingzi's heart, she still didn't want to give up hope, from a realistic perspective, the possibility of them being safe is already extremely low.

Chen Da was a monster in essence. If he entered the goddess space, it would be naturally purified by the magic goddess. Liang Yinsi was originally the descendant of the magic goddess, but he succumbed to the monster. I am afraid that he would also be severely punished.

The idea of ​​slowly changing also made Shan Yuan Qingzi begin to accept this result. Since the master is no longer there, what she has to do is to protect the master's descendants and transfer Chen Dagen's feelings.

It was another afternoon. After school, I hurriedly returned to accompany the pregnant Junko Muto and followed her for a walk outside.

Sister Junzi, can you tell me what made you change your mind?Why do you want to keep this child?Yamato Kiyoko asked with Muto Junko's arm.

Unlike Yamazo Kiyoko's obsession with Chen Dagen, although Muto Junko was conquered by Chen Dagen at that time, her emotions were more complicated, both surrender and hatred. After learning that she was pregnant at the beginning, she could not accept it and even wanted to abort her for a moment.

But afterwards, as time slowly passed, her thoughts gradually changed. Perhaps it was the bloody feeling connected in her belly that made her heart soft.

After all, this is also a life. I once lost a child. Now, since I have the opportunity to have a new child, I will treat her well and not let her go on that wrong path again!

It turned out that this was the real reason. Muto Junko gently stroked her slightly raised belly. Although it was only three months old, she could feel the vitality of life, which was nurturing in her abdomen, as if at this moment, it was beating in it.

Junko Muto was feeling the slight fetal movement at this moment, but suddenly, the child in her abdomen seemed to have a sudden guidance, as if a magic power was surging in it, making her feel a burst of pain and she couldn't help but moan.

At this time, the two were on the street, and pedestrians were traveling around. It was an extremely noisy environment, but suddenly, with Muto Junko's shout, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. It was originally during the day, a dark dark curtain suddenly appeared, isolating the surrounding environment. All pedestrians were moving stiffly and no longer moving at that moment.

It was a demonic energy, and it was an unprecedentedly powerful demonic energy. After all, Shan Yuan Qingzi was also a magic angel. She felt the crisis in an instant and wanted to fight and transform. However, when she looked forward and looked at the figure in front of her, she was stunned.

I saw that at the intersection, an old man with a short stature and ugly face, with dry skin, squinting his eyes, a gloomy smile in his mouth, and his whole body was exposed, and he walked over naked without caring about the eyes around him. The pedestrians around him could not notice his presence at all.

The ferocious penis on his lower body was exposed, and his vulgar eyes looked at Shan Yuanqingzi and his two women from afar. At the same time, in his hand, he was still holding a black demonic chain. A woman with a beautiful face and graceful figure was tied up like a female dog.

In his mouth and body, he was wearing various sexual training items, his face was obsessed with expressions, and his eyes were no longer calm and heroic, just like a tamed beauty dog. His beautiful cheeks were rubbed gently against the vulgar old man's feet from time to time, but it seemed like he was pleasing.

The fair and tender skin was full of red and swollen marks. The breasts, lower body and other sensitive parts were all wearing a variety of sexy objects, and various insults were written on it, including flesh toilets, female animals, etc.

The woman's slender legs crawled gently on the ground, her eyes occasionally raised. When she saw Yamao Kiyoko and Muto Junko, she smiled slightly, as if she was remembering some past events. However, the brilliance in her eyes flashed by, and then she became dark again, and was pulled by the old man and leaned forward.

After a closer look, the woman's delicate lower body's flower hole was constantly flowing out of it, as if the flower hole was filled with it. With a slight movement, the semen flowed downwards, and it accumulated a line of semen on the ground, which kept approaching Shan Yuan Qingzi's two women, and their abdomen were also swollen, but it seemed that they were pregnant.

Seeing the old man holding the beautiful woman slowly approaching, Muto Junko immediately felt her body weak, and her lower body couldn't help but feel that familiar and longing feeling surged again. Her mind was blank, her lips opened slightly, and she murmured for a while, but finally her body became soft and she knelt down to the ground.

On the side, Shan Yuan Qingzi was no exception. She was weak and looked at her in disbelief. Then she knelt down directly on the ground, shouting at the master, with a surprised but unbelievable expression. The old man slowly walked in, reached out and touched the two women's faces, and said proudly.

You seem to have been having a very happy life in the past three months. I thought you had forgotten me. Fortunately, I still remember that I am your master, the stinky bitch of the magic goddess, who thought I could sleep me to death, and that I was just letting me become a female dog and not letting me come out, so I insisted on coming out. Now, it is time for my turn to educate you well!

Listening to this sentence, Yamato Kiyoko and Muto Junko were completely different in their hearts. One was happiness and excitement, while the other was helplessness and despair. The nightmare that had thought that had ended did not stop.

The magic angels everywhere in the city are now ushering in their lustful hell. Shui Yun Qinghui, who is at home, was suddenly shocked by a strong sense of palpitations. In an instant, the tea cup was dropped off, just like their fate at this time, falling and shattering, and she could no longer maintain the peace of the past...

over